Skip to main content

Full text of "Algeria and Tunis [microform]"

See other formats


C  j>  f'' 


PAlNTEiy& 


/.  u 


RANGES 


I 


'-■-■'"    I  Mil   'irtiiaahi^ilJMilV 


■ti,  M^iaaiMikmkitmtktA  nXvithkii^H^- 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

University  of  California. 


Class 


A  COMPANION   VOLUME 
IN  THE  SAME  SERIES 

MOROCCO 

PAINTED  BV  A.  S.   FORREST 
DESCRIBED  BY  S.  L.   BENSUSAN 

CONTAINING    74    FULL-PAGE   ILLUSTK ATIONS 
IN    COLOUR 

PRICE    20s.    NET 
Post  free,  20s.  6d. 

A.  J.  Dawson  in  Tlie  Speaker  says  :— "  It 
is  a  carefully  finished  piece  of  work,  capably 
written  and  sincerely  thought  out  ;  this,  with 
the  numerous  and  beautiful  illustrations,  makes 
the  whole  a  very  desirable  book." 


Published  by 
A.  &  C.  BLACK,  SoHO  Square,  LONDON,  W. 


ALGERIA    AND    TUNIS 


AGENTS 

America     .     The  Macmillan  Company 

64  &  66  FiFiH  Avenue,  New  York 

Canada       .     The  Macmillan  Company  of  Canada,  Ltd. 
27  Richmond  Street  West,  Toronto. 

India      .     .     Macmillan  &  Company,  Ltd. 

Macmillan  Building,  Bombay 

309  Bow  Bazaar  Street,  Calcutta 


>£:&RSu 


MOSQUE    OF    SIDI     BEN     ZIAD,    TUNIS 
The  Auction  Day 


ALGERIA   AND    TUNIS 

PAINTED  ^  DESCRIBED 
BY  FRANCES  E.  NESBITT 
PUBLISHED  BY  A.  AND  C. 
BLACK  •  LONDON  •  MCMVI 


y 


?« 


Contents 


CHAPTER    I 

PAGE 

The  City  of  El  Djezair         ......  3 


CHAPTER   n 

The  Country-Side  .  .  .  .  .  .         .  .  17 

CHAPTER   III 

The  Gates  of  the  Desert       .  .  .  .  .         .  37 

CHAPTER    IV 

The  Oueen  of  the  Desert      ......  57 

CHAPTER   V 
Life  on  an  Oasis      .  .  .  .  .         .         .         .  71 

CHAPTER   VI 

TlMGAD      ..........  93 

V 


O  H!     1  *"*  <?  Q 


Algeria  and  Tunis 


CHAPTER   VII 

PAGE 
CONSTANTINE       .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  IO7 


CHAPTER   VIII 

On  the  Way  to  Tunis  .  .  .  .  .  .  .119 

CHAPTER   IX 
Tunis 139 

CHAPTER    X 

Life  in  Tunis  .  .  .  .  .         .  .         .159 

CHAPTER    XI 

Carthage  •  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  •        ^79 

CHAPTER   XII 

SoussE  and  El  Djem  .         .         .         .  .         .  -193 

CHAPTER    XIII 
The  Sacred  City    ........       207 

INDEX 227 

vi 


List  of  Illustrations 


1 .  Mosque  of  Sidi  Ben  Ziad,  Tunis — the  Auction  Day  Frontispiece 

FACING  PAGE 

2.  The  Penon,  Algiers     .......  4 

3.  An  Old  Street,  Algiers         ......  6 

4.  The  Carpet  School,  Algiers           .....  8 

5.  Mosque  of  Sidi  Abder  Rahman,  Algiers         ...  10 

6.  The  Leopard  Door,  Algiers           .          .          .          .         .  12 

7.  Algiers  from  the  Jardin  d'Essai     .          .          .          .          .  16 

8.  View  from  Mustapha,  Algiers                          .          .          .  18 

9.  On  my  Balcony,  Algiers      ......  20 

10.  Bougainvillaea,  Algiers           .          .          .          .          .          .  22 

11.  The  Garden  Court  of  an  Old  Moorish  Villa,  Algiers     .  24 

12.  Friday  at  the  Cemetery,  Algiers             ....  26 

13.  Koubba  of  Sidi  Noumann,  Bouzareah  ....  28 

14.  Stone  Pines,  Algiers    .......  30 

15.  The  Red  Aloes  .          .          .          .          .          .          .          .  32 

16.  The  Gates  of  the  Desert      .          .          .          .          .          .  38 

17.  Spinning    .........  42 

18.  The  Red  Village,  El  Kantara 46 

19.  On  the  Edge  of  the  Desert           .....  48 

20.  Carding  Wool     ........  50 

21.  In  the  heart  of  an  Oasis       .          .          .          .          .  52 

22.  In  the  Market-Place,  Biskra         .....  58 

vii 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

23.  Evening  on  the  Sahara 

24.  Sunset 

25.  The  Fruit  Market,  Biskra 

26.  The  Story-Teller 

27.  A  Village  Street,  Biskra 

28.  A  River  of  the  Sahara 

29.  A  Biskra  Woman 

30.  A  Nomad  Camp 

31.  A  Caravan  on  the  Sahara 

32.  The  Begging  Marabout 

33.  The  Palm  Village 

34.  A  Mozabite  Fantasia  . 

35.  Street  of  the  Dancing  Girls,  Biskra 

36.  The  Arch  of  Trajan,  Timgad 

37.  The  Forum,  Timgad  . 

38.  Market  Day,  Timgad 

39.  Gorge  of  the  Roumel,  Constantine 

40.  A  Game  of  Draughts  . 

41.  The  Silent  Waterfall,  Hammam  Meskoutine 

42.  The  Arab  Wedding,  Hammam  Meskoutine 

43.  Temple  of  Celestis,  Dougga 

44.  Tunis         .... 

45.  Souk  des  EtofFes,  Tunis 

46.  Souk  el  Attarin,  Tunis 

47.  Souk  el  Trouk,  Tunis 

48.  Souk  el  Belat,  Tunis  . 

49.  Tunis  from  the  Belvedere    . 

50.  A  Street  of  Arches,  Tunis    , 

51.  The  Zaouia  of  the  Rue  Tourbet  el  Bey,  Tunis 

52.  Souk  el  Hout,  Tunis  . 

53.  Rue  Tourbet  el  Bey,  Tunis 

54.  Rag  Fair     .... 

viii 


FACING    PAGE 
60 

62 

64 

66 

70 

74 
76 

78 
80 

82 

84 

86 

88 

96 

100 

102 
108 
1 12 
120 

122 

140 

148 
150 
152 
158 
160 
164 
166 
168 


170 


List  of  Illustrations 


55.  The  Fritter  Shop,  Tunis 

56.  Unlading  Wood  .... 

57.  The  Ancient  Ports  of  Carthage    . 

58.  The  Old  Punic  Cisterns,  Carthage 

59.  The  Carthage  Aqueduct 

60.  The  Site  of  Carthage  from  Sidi  Bou  Said 

61.  Sousse         ...... 

62.  The  Basket-Makers,  Sousse 

63.  The  Roman  Amphitheatre,  El  Djem    . 

64.  Evening,  Kairouan       .... 

65.  La  Grande  Rue,  Kairouan  . 

66.  Carpet-Making  ..... 

67.  Mosque  of  Sidi  Okba,  Kairouan   . 

68.  Moorish  Gateway,  Kairouan 

69.  The  Mosque  of  the  Three  Doors,  Kairouan 

70.  A  Desert  Afterglow    .... 


FACING  PAGE 

• 

172 

•      17  + 

180 

182 

184 

188 

194 

196 

200 

206 

210 

212 

214 

218 

220 

224 

Map  lit  end  of  Volume. 


The  Illustrations  in  this  -volume  hwve  been  engraved  and  printed  in  England 
by  The  Hentschel  Colourtype,  Limited. 


THE   CITY   OF   EL   DJEZAIR 


ALGERIA  AND  TUNIS 


CHAPTER    I 


THE    CITY    OF    EL     DJEZAIR 


Algiers  is  such  a  city  of  contrasts,  of  dark  memories 
and  present  prosperity,  of  Christian  slavery  and 
Christian  rule,  brilliant  sun  and  tropical  rain,  of  wide 
modern  streets  and  networks  of  narrow  alleys,  with 
the  slow  dignity  of  movement  of  the  old  race  and  the 
rapid  vivacity  of  their  new  rulers,  that  it  makes  all  the 
difference  in  the  world  in  what  spirit  and  at  what 
moment  you  arrive.  At  times  the  city  is  all  sunshine, 
"  a  diamond  in  an  emerald  frame,"  as  the  Arabs  call 
it  ;  at  others  only  a  dim  outline  is  visible  blotted  out 
by  the  tropical  rain. 

When  first  we  saw  Algiers,  after  a  dreamy,  peaceful 
voyage  from  Gibraltar,  the  city  was  in  its  most  brilliant 
mood.  Having  started  in  glorious  spring  weather, 
we  watched  the  Sierra  Nevada  actually  fulfilling  all 
childish  dreams  of  snow  mountains,  seemingly  sus- 
pended in  the  soft  cloudy  distance  with  a  suggestion 
of  a  double  horizon,  which  some  people  called  a 
mirage.     Blue  sky,  bluer  sea,  still  and  calm, — nothing 

3 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

discordant  but  the  notes  of  the  bugle-calls  to  meals. 
By  nightfall  the  mountains  had  faded  away,  and  all  we 
saw  was  a  long  line  of  blue  African  coast,  mysterious 
and  dim.  But  in  the  morning  there  was  excitement 
and  bustle  enough,  the  bugles  beginning  at  dawn — a 
lovely  dawn  and  sunrise.  Then  the  joy  of  coming  into 
harbour  and  seeing  the  white  terraces  of  the  town 
gleaming  in  the  sunshine.  General  impression  all 
charm,  brightness,  and  colour.  The  next  time  we  felt 
the  full  force  of  contrast.  Grey  drizzling  weather 
at  Marseilles,  a  rolling  sea,  cold  winds  and  general 
depression  as  the  keynote  of  the  voyage,  to  be  followed 
by  a  late  landing  on  a  winter  evening,  the  bright  green 
of  the  hills  dim  with  rain,  the  houses  looking  as  grey 
and  chill  as  ourselves  standing  forlornly  under  umbrellas 
on  dripping  decks,  and  almost  wet  through  in  the  short 
run  from  the  steamer  to  a  carriage  ;  for  a  downpour 
in  Algiers  is  a  downpour,  just  as  sunshine  is  really 
sunshine,  and  not  the  faint  flickering  of  light  and  shade 
we  sometimes  mistake  for  it  at  home.  So  that  we 
could  fully  sympathise  with  our  fellow-travellers'  dis- 
tress, whilst  remembering  the  loveliness  we  knew  might 
return  at  any  moment.  In  any  case  landing  is  rather 
a  disappointment,  because  the  first  impression  is  so 
entirely  French,  with  scarcely  a  touch  of  the  East.  The 
harbour,  quay,  and  houses  behind  are  all  modern,  and 
might  belong  to  any  city  of  southern  France  ;  the  only 
difi^erence  at  first  is  the  sight  of  the  boys,  with  their 
smiling  faces  and  queer  clothes,  who  fight  for  the 
privilege  of   carrying    the    luggage — such  nondescript 

4 


THE     PENON,     ALGIERS 


•-tl 


-ft... 


4 


ni 


The  City  of  El  Djezair 

es,  half  European,  half  Eastern.  Old  coats,  old 
5,  the  coats  generally  too  small,  the  boots  too  large, 
I  with  a  variety  of  Eastern  garments  and  nearly 
fs  with  a  scarlet  Manchester  handkerchief  wound 
d  their  heads, 

driving  through  the  town,  the  French  touch 
inates  everywhere — very  wide  streets,  high  houses, 
ric  trams,  motor  cars,  shops  all  entirely  European  ; 
then,  as  Mustapha  is  reached,  the  white  houses,  the 
ens,  even  the  view  over  the  Bay  to  the  mountains 
nd,  suggest  Italy,  the  Bay  of  Naples,  not  the  home 
hose  dreaded  pirates  who  so  recently  held  their 
L  of  terror  here.  In  fact,  those  who  like  to  do  so 
It  imagine  they  had  never  left  the  Riviera.  But 
those  who  love  exploring  strange  scenes,  there  is 
;at  deal  more  than  this  :  for  behind  those  tiresome 
;rn  houses  the  Arab  quarter  lies  hidden,  little 
id  and  yet  fast  disappearing.  The  winding  Rue 
lovigo  cuts  through  it  again  and  again  on  its  way 
the  harbour  to  the  Casbah,  and  yet  it  is  still  quite 
to  get  lost  in  the  mazes  of  the  narrow  streets.  In 
times,  when  the  Dey  still  ruled  and  the  walls  ran 
gular  fashion  from  the  broad  base  of  the  harbour 
le  great  fortress,  or  Casbah,  at  the  top  of  the  hill, 
:ity  must  have  been  charming  to  look  at,  however 
Die  to  live  in.  Now  it  is  possible  to  go  safely  into 
the  darkest  and  remotest  corners — and  they  are 
indeed.  A  first  visit  leaves  one  breathless  but 
hted.  Breathless,  because  all  the  streets  are  stair- 
•  on  a  more  or  less  imposing  scale  ;  the  longest  is 

5 


Algreria  and  Tunis 


said  to  have  at  least  500  steps  ;  delighted,  because  at 
every  turn  there  is  sure  to  be  something  unusual  to  a 
stranger's  eye.  The  newer  stairs  are  wide  and  straight 
and  very  uninteresting.  But  only  turn  into  any  old 
street  and  follow  its  windings,  in  and  out  between 
white  walls,  under  arches  through  gloomy  passages, 
here  a  tew  stairs,  there  a  gentle  incline  always  up,  and 
always  the  cool  deep  shade  leading  to  the  bright  blue 
of  the  sky  above.  Being  so  narrow  and  so  steep,  there 
are  of  course  no  camels  and  no  carts.  Donkeys  do  all 
the  work,  and  trot  up  and  down  with  the  strangest 
loads,  though  porters  carry  furniture  and  most  of  the 
biggest  things.  Up  and  down  these  streets  comes  an 
endless  variety  of  figures — town  and  country  Arabs, 
Spahis  in  their  gay  uniforms,  French  soldiers,  Italian 
workmen,  children  in  vivid  colours,  Jewesses  with 
heads  and  chins  swathed  in  dark  wrappings,  and  in- 
teresting beyond  all  these  the  Arab  women  flitting  like 
ghosts  from  one  shadowy  corner  to  another,  the  folds 
of  their  haicks  concealing  all  the  glories  of  their  indoor 
dress,  so  that  in  the  street  the  only  sign  of  riches  lies 
in  the  daintiness  of  the  French  shoes,  and  the  fact  that 
the  haick  is  pure  silk,  and  the  little  veil  over  the  face  of 
a  finer  material,  as  the  enormous  Turkish  trousers  are 
all  alike  and  of  cotton.  Still,  it  is  hardly  a  satisfactory 
crowd  from  a  picturesque  standpoint,  as  everything 
seems  so  mixed  up,  and  so  many  of  the  people  do  not 
even  appear  to  know  themselves  what  their  nationality 
is,  or  their  dress  should  be.  Bazaars  there  are  none, 
only  the    usual    Eastern-looking  little    shops,  and   the 

6 


AN    OLD    STREET,    ALGIERS 


* 


JEMI 


I   ^: 


^    \ 


"*»«£! 


11 


•-;-:/ A  u^in 


The  City  of  El  Djezair 

Moorish  cafes  crowded  with  men  drinking  their  tiny 
cups  of  coffee  and  smoking  cigarettes. 

The  architectural  peculiarity  of  Algiers  is  the  curious 
arrangement  of  poles,  all  supposed  to  be  of  cedar  wood, 
supporting  the  upper  stories  of  the  houses,  which  are 
built  to  project  over  and  shade  the  lower,  and  nearly 
meeting  overhead.  Occasionally  a  fine  gateway,  rarely 
a  decorative  window,  breaks  the  white  surface  of  the 
walls,  which  are  whitewashed  and  rewhitewashed  con- 
tinually. Generally  the  outer  windows  are  mere  holes, 
and  the  doors  are  hidden  in  the  darkest  corners.  To 
the  uninitiated  nothing  suggests  riches  or  poverty  ;  the 
walls  are  like  masks.  But  once  inside  and  through 
the  dark  entrance  corridor,  some  of  the  houses  are  most 
beautiful.  They  are  much  alike,  with  their  cloistered 
courts,  with  delicate,  twisted  columns  and  fine  capitals. 
The  reception-rooms  have  wide  openings  into  the  court, 
so  that  the  cool  fountain,  and  the  flowers  and  trees,  if 
there  are  any,  may  be  enjoyed.  The  upper  rooms 
open  in  a  similar  fashion  upon  a  wooden  balcony, 
generally  beautiful  with  carving.  The  court  and  all 
the  rooms  are  decorated  with  tiles  of  old  designs,  very 
rich  and  soft  in  colour,  and  many  of  the  rooms  have 
stucco  work  in  the  style  of  the  Alhambra,  only  rougher 
and  coarser  in  handling.  Such  houses  or  palaces  or 
fragments  of  them  are  numerous.  The  Archbishop's 
Palace,  the  Governor's  Palace,  the  old  library,  and  the 
curiosity  shops  are  the  best  known. 

Even  some  of  the  schools  are  in  fine  old  houses. '  The 
embroidery  school  was  the  prettiest,  and  was  a  charm- 

7 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

ing  sight  with  the  court  full  of  tiny  children  sitting 
on  the  matting  and  bending  over  their  low  embroidery 
frames — beautiful  embroideries  hanging  over  the  balcony; 
and  if  one  chose  to  climb  up  to  the  roof,  a  fine  view  of 
old  Algiers,  its  roofs  and  terraces.  Now  the  school 
has  moved  to  larger  quarters — another  old  house,  pretty 
also,  but  not  so  interesting.  The  carpet  school  is  most 
picturesque  :  there  is  a  big  doorway  and  the  usual  dark 
passage,  then  the  door  opens  into  the  court,  which  is 
quite  a  small  one  with  very  strong  light  and  shade. 
Between  the  pillars  all  round  stand  the  big  looms,  and 
on  low  benches  in  front  sit  the  little  girls  at  work. 
The  floor  of  the  court  is  marble,  the  pillars  are  very 
curiously  cut  in  varying  designs,  and  are  all  coloured  a 
rich  yellowish  orange.  The  balcony  of  the  upper  story 
has  some  good  carved  work,  but  very  little  of  it  is 
visible  owing  to  the  carpets  of  every  tone  and  tint  which 
hang  over  it.  There  are  carpets  on  the  floor,  carpets 
in  rolls,  carpets  and  children  everywhere  ;  for  upstairs 
also  are  more  looms,  and  everywhere  little  workers, 
mostly  girls,  with  here  and  there  a  very  small  boy — 
odd  little  things,  with  their  long  full  Turkish  trousers, 
white  or  in  bright  colours,  their  loose  jackets,  also 
mostly  white,  and  their  little  heads  veiled  in  white  or 
else  bound  round  with  the  gayest  of  handkerchiefs. 
The  efi^ect  is  often  spoilt  by  common  European  blouses 
and  quite  hideous  check  shawls.  Carpet-making  looks 
easy  enough,  and  the  children  seem  to  enjoy  threading 
the  bright  wool  through  the  web  and  tying  the  knots  ; 
for  a  little  while  that  is,  then  like  a  little  flight  of  butter- 

8 


THE    CARPET    SCHOOL,    ALGIERS 


r 


'(fi 


liesH 


i 


The  City  of  El  Djezair 

flies  they  all  come  in  a  whirl  to  see  what  the  stranger 
is  doing  in  the  dark  inner  room.  This  was  alarming 
at  first,  as  many  are  the  stories  of  sketches  destroyed 
and  artists  tormented  by  the  irate  victims  of  their 
brushes,  and  these  innocent-looking  little  people,  with 
their  sweet  smiles  and  pretty  ways,  were  said  to  be  most 
troublesome.  But  either  they  did  not  understand  or 
they  liked  to  be  painted,  for  the  smiles  never  died  away 
till  the  mistress  ordered  them  back  to  work,  though  for 
a  few  minutes  one  little  maid  propped  up  her  pattern  so 
as  to  hide  her  face.  However,  she  soon  forgot  and 
things  went  on  as  before. 

This  was  not  always  the  case,  for  in  the  garden  of 
one  of  the  mosques  the  small  boys  climbed  a  tree  and 
threw  stones  at  the  drawings,  because,  as  they  excitedly 
explained,  "  The  Mosque  belongs  to  us,  and  no  stranger 
has  any  business  even  to  look  at  it."  This  is  rather  a 
hard  saying,  as  the  tomb-mosque  in  question — that  of  the 
Saint  called  Sidi  Mohammed  Abder  Rahman-el-Telebi 
— is  decidedly  attractive  to  the  poor  despised  foreigner. 
To  reach  it  there  is  a  good  climb  up  many  steps 
through  the  old  town  to  a  bare  and  dusty  spot  on  one 
of  the  new  roads — a  most  unpromising  road  to  look  at 
if  it  were  not  for  a  glimpse  of  blue  over  the  roofs 
below.  Until  last  year  there  was  only  a  plain  white 
wall  and  then  a  gateway,  and  outside  the  gateway, 
squatting  in  the  dust,  a  sad  company  all  sick  or  infirm, 
and  all  beggars  striving  and  struggling  for  compassion 
and  un  petit  sou.  Now  the  gateway  is  dwarfed  and 
hidden  by  the  domes  of  the  new  schools  of  the  mosque, 

9  2 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

white  with  an  absolutely  blinding  whiteness,  making  the 
importunity  of  the  beggars  seem  less  annoying  than  this 
aggressive  newness.  From  the  gateway  a  narrow  stair- 
case descends  towards  the  sea,  and  at  the  first  white 
domed  tomb  there  is  a  turn,  a  door  is  pushed  open,  and 
a  strange  little  burying-place  is  seen,  with  many  sacred 
tombs,  the  most  important  of  which  is  decorated  with 
tiles  and  a  projecting  roof.  Many  of  the  smaller  tombs 
are  covered  completely  with  tiles,  mostly  green  and 
blue.  There  are  also  bands  of  old  faience  round  the 
minaret,  which  is  a  very  graceful  one,  having  three  tiers 
of  slender  colonnades  running  round  it.  A  little  grass, 
a  few  trees,  a  great  cypress,  a  budding  fig-tree,  and  the 
Arab  women  moving  softly,  for  this  is  one  of  their 
favourite  places  of  prayer,  complete  the  picture.  The 
mosque  itself  is  small,  the  tomb  seen  dimly  in  the  dark- 
ness, which  gives  a  mystery  and  charm  to  the  abundance 
of  queer  things  hanging  as  votive  offerings,  and  to  the 
rich  colours  of  the  tiles  and  the  carpets.  It  is  not  an 
important  mosque,  but  it  is  a  place  full  of  character 
and  attraction,  partly  from  its  situation  and  partly  from 
the  irregularity  and  strangeness  of  the  buildings.  The 
other  mosques  have  none  of  this  undefined  charm,  being 
simply  large,  bare,  whitewashed  buildings,  with,  in  the 
case  of  the  great  mosque,  some  fine  old  columns  and  a 
very  pretty  fountain  in  the  court  with  a  tree  shadowing 
it,  and  bright  tiles  as  decoration.  There  is  also  a  tiny 
mosque  in  the  old  town,  which  is  always  full  of  women 
praying  for  babies.  It  is  the  tomb  of  another  saint,  and 
so  small  that  the  best  way  to  see  it  is  to  stoop  and  look 

10 


MOSQUE    OF   SIDI     ABDER    RAHMAN,    ALGIERS 


The  City  of  EI  Djezair 

in  through  a  window  and  watch  the  women,  who  are 
not  so  absorbed  in  prayer  as  to  prevent  their  smiling 
and  returning  the  gaze  with  interest. 

For  the  rest,  there  is  a  sad  feehng  that  most  of  the 
Oriental  life  is  dying  slowly  out,  that  the  quaintness  is 
disappearing,  and  that  the  tendency  is  greater  here  than 
elsewhere  to  cover  over  and  hide  the  old  life  and 
manners  with  a  sort  of  cloak  of  modern  civilisation.  It 
is  even  said  that  all  the  better-class  Arabs  have  already 
emigrated  to  Tunis,  Egypt,  or  Constantinople.  The 
walls  have  gone,  the  gates  also.  Nothing  now  is  left 
but  the  great  fortress  itself  upon  the  highest  point  of 
the  city,  now  used  for  barracks,  a  few  fragments  of  the 
walls,  and  most  beautiful  of  all,  the  old  harbour.  It 
is  almost  impossible  to  believe  that  such  a  small  harbour 
ever  sheltered  so  strong  a  pirate  fleet  that  it  could 
ravage  the  coasts  of  Corsica,  Sardinia,  Sicily,  the  ports  of 
Italy  and  Spain,  and  even  penetrate  as  far  as  England. 
Although  Mr.  Eaton,  an  American  Consul  who  was 
sent  with  arrears  of  tribute  (four  vessels)  due  from  the 
United  States  in  1798,  did  say,  "  Can  any  man  believe 
that  this  elevated  brute  has  seven  kings  of  Europe,  two 
Republics,  and  a  Continent  tributary  to  him,  when  his 
whole  naval  force  is  not  equal  to  two  line  of  battle- 
ships ? "  Yet  these  Barbary  pirates  literally  spread 
terror  around  from  their  earliest  beginnings  in  1390 
down  to  the  time  when  Lord  Exmouth  brought  the 
Dey  to  reason  by  bombarding  Algiers  in  1 8 1 6  and  free- 
ing the  slaves.  But  that  was  only  a  temporary  im- 
provement, and  the  bad  state  of  affairs  only  came  to  an 

II 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

end  with  the  French  occupation  in  1830.  The  whole 
history  of  the  Barbary  State  is  very  sad  and  humiliat- 
ing reading,  with  its  accounts  of  the  bargaining  of  the 
various  Powers  for  the  release  of  the  Christian  slaves, 
of  whom  there  were  often  as  many  as  twenty  thousand 
to  thirty  thousand  in  Algiers  itself.  Now  the  harbour 
is  full  of  innocent-looking  coasting  craft  with  lateen 
sails,  many  pleasure-boats  and  yachts,  and  a  few  torpedo 
boats.  The  serious  business  of  shipping  goes  on  in  the 
outer  harbour,  which  is  full  of  steamers  and  merchant- 
men, whose  dark  hulls  and  smoking  funnels  form  another 
striking  but  not  attractive  contrast. 

The  beautiful  Moorish  tower  called  the  Penon,  and 
now  used  as  a  lighthouse,  was  built  in  1 544  on  the  site 
of  the  old  Spanish  fort,  and  rises  from  the  midst  of  a 
group  of  old  buildings,  with  here  and  there  a  fine  bit 
of  Moorish  work  amongst  them,  though,  as  they  are 
used  by  the  Admiralty,  there  is  much  that  is  modern 
and  business-like  as  well.  In  the  wall  is  a  characteristic 
fountain  ;  a  fiat  surface  decorated  with  inscriptions  in 
Arabic  and  carvings  in  marble  in  very  slight  relief,  with 
a  simple  spout  for  the  water.  Farther  on,  rather  hidden 
up  in  a  corner  under  an  arch,  is  the  famous  Tiger  or 
Leopard  gateway — a  very  curious  bit  of  work,  the  chief 
peculiarity  of  which  is  that  these  two  odd  heraldic 
animals  guarding  a  shield  are  supposed  to  be  of  Arab 
workmanship.  Now,  as  it  is  strictly  forbidden  by  their 
religion  to  make  images  of  living  moving  things,  a 
legend  has  been  invented  to  the  effect  that  the  decora- 
tion was  done  by  a  Persian  slave,  and  that  his  masters 

12 


THE    LEOPARD     DOOR,    ALGIERS 


\xJO 


^^^ 


The  City  of  El  Djezair 

found  it  so  surpassingly  beautiful  that  they  had  not 
the  heart  to  destroy  it.  However,  it  really  looks  much 
more  like  Spanish  work  done  during  their  occupation 
of  the  place,  and  though  quaint,  decorative,  and  rather 
unusual,  is  not  really  beautiful  at  all.  These  and  many 
more  are  the  old-world  nooks  and  corners  in  the  city 
which  the  modern  builder  has  not  yet  overthrown,  and 
where  it  is  quite  easy  for  a  few  moments  to  dream  one- 
self back  into  the  old  life,  though  the  dreams  generally 
end  in  a  sudden  shock — the  noise  of  an  electric  tram, 
the  hooting  of  a  motor,  a  cyclist's  bell,  or  the  appear- 
ance of  some  thoroughly  Western  figure  who  could 
never  have  had  any  sympathy  with  the  Arabian  Nights. 


13 


THE   COUNTRY-SIDE 


'5 


ALGIERS    FROM    THE    JARDIN     D  ESSAI 


t 


A^^^ 


CHAPTER   II 


THE     COUNTRY-SIDE 


Whatever  people  may  think  of  Algiers  itself, — whether 
they  are  most  attracted  by  its  old-world  side,  or  its  up- 
to-date  would-be  Paris  quarter,  with  the  wide,  hand- 
some boulevards  and  quays,  the  arcaded  streets,  the 
crowded  squares,  or  even  by  the  endless  pleasure  of 
treasure-hunting  in  the  many  curiosity  shops,  and  the 
yet  more  endless  bargaining  that  this  entails, — still  it 
is  generally  with  a  sigh  of  relief  that  they  turn  from  the 
noise  and  clatter  of  the  stone-paved  streets,  and  wind 
their  way  towards  the  heights  of  Mustapha  Superieur 
and  El  Biar,  where  most  of  the  foreign  visitors  and 
residents  live. 

At  first  the  way  is  weary,  up-hill  as  usual,  and  along 
a  prosaic  street,  almost  the  only  interest  being  a  few 
fragments  of  the  city  wall  near  the  English  church, 
which  till  only  a  few  years  ago  stood  at  the  meeting- 
place  of  town  and  country,  and  is  now  quite  swallowed 
up  by  the  ever-growing  town. 

But  though  the  ascent  may  be  steep,  the  way  long, 
and  the  streets  not  very  interesting,  these  little  matters 

17  3 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

are  soon  forgotten  as  the  road  passes  quite  suddenly  at 
last  into  a  region  of  shady  trees  and  gardens,  and 
winds  on  and  up  past  hotels  and  villas  till  at  last  the 
heights  are  gained,  and  lovely,  ever-varying  views  open 
on  every  side.  It  is  a  joy  to  live  in  one  of  these  white 
houses  half-hidden  by  a  mist  of  green,  to  stand  on  the 
sunny  terrace  in  the  early  part  of  the  day  and  look 
out  over  the  sea — a  joy  which  is  new  every  morning 
and  which  increases  day  by  day. 

In  the  distance,  above  the  exquisite  curve  of  the 
bay,  is  a  long  line  of  mountains,  imposing  enough, 
and  fine  in  form,  sometimes  dark  and  gloomy  with 
storm  cloud,  at  other  times  so  faintly  blue  that  their 
outlines  barely  show  against  the  pale  lightness  of  the 
sky.  These  nearer  mountains  are  things  of  every  day, 
and  their  changing  moods  are  always  visible,  but  above 
and  beyond  these  come  and  go,  for  a  few  fleeting 
moments,  like  a  vision,  the  great  snow  mountains  of 
Kabylia.  Mysterious,  delicate,  elusive,  hardly  to  be 
distinguished  from  cloud  masses,  and  yet  grand  and 
majestic  in  outline  as  any  in  Switzerland — a  strange, 
unwonted  sight  to  those  who  only  know  North  Africa 
as  it  appears  in  Egypt.  For  though  we  all  know 
better,  snow  mountains  on  this  scale  will  suggest  a 
northern  landscape  with  pines  and  fir  trees,  and  not  the 
sort  of  vegetation  this  garden  land  supplies  as  a  fore- 
ground. As  far  as  one  can  see,  a  rich  plain  and  softly 
wooded  heights,  olives  and  almonds,  palms  and  pepper 
trees,  sycamores,  stone  pines  in  endless  variety,  and 
closer  still  are  tropical  flowers,  strange  to  see  with  a 

i8 


VIEW    FROM     MUSTAPHA,    ALGIERS 


The  Country-Side 


snow  background.  It  seems  wrong,  somehow,  and  the 
fact  of  its  being  January  adds  to  the  oddness  of  the 
feeling. 

But  the  view  cannot  be  said  to  be  all  charm  and 
dreamy  beauty,  for  unfortunately,  or  fortunately,  there 
is  a  great  deal  more.  Lower  Mustapha  also  lies  spread 
like  a  map  before  you — a  prosperous  town,  with 
factories,  government  and  otherwise,  smoking  chimneys, 
and  barracks.  This  is  why  early  morning  is  the  best 
moment,  for  then  the  veil  of  smoke  and  mist  hides 
the  ugliness,  and  prevents  the  counting  of  those  odious 
chimneys,  and  leaves  Upper  Mustapha  alone  to  act  as 
foreground,  where  it  is  still  country,  in  its  own  way, 
the  hills  covered  with  trees  and  gardens,  and  the  endless 
houses  simply  showing  as  sparkles  of  light.  Still,  it  is 
one  of  those  places  that  makes  the  new-comer  long 
to  have  seen  and  known  a  few  years  ago,  before  this 
sudden  great  prosperity  ;  for  in  those  days  when  the 
factories  did  not  exist,  the  villas  were  all  beautiful, 
and  few  and  far  between,  and  it  was  possible  to  walk 
through  fields,  and  over  the  hillside,  gathering  wild 
flowers  all  the  way,  to  the  very  gates  of  the  city.  And 
all  this  is  a  question  of  a  few  years,  so  rapid  has  been 
the  success  of  the  colony  when  once  it  really  started  ; 
before  that,  the  old  descriptions  of  the  place  held  true 
and  still  do  so,  if  only  a  little  judicious  shutting  of  the 
eyes  is  used  occasionally,  such  as  the  glowing  picture, 
drawn  by  one  of  the  English  officers  of  the  squadron 
that  came  to  Algiers  in  1674,  of  the  beautiful  country, 
houses  white  as  chalk  on  either  side  of  the  town,  with 

19 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

gardens  and  vineyards  abounding  in  all  kinds  of  fruit 
and  vegetables.  Oranges  and  lemons  had  only  lately 
been  planted,  but  they  produced  so  abundantly,  that 
"  he  bought  sixty  for  a  royal  "  ;  although  it  was 
Christmas  they  had  apples,  cauliflowers,  roses,  carna- 
tions, and  "  most  sorts  of  fFruights,  flowers  and 
salating." 

It  would  now  take  an  immense  catalogue,  as  large 
as  any  of  the  bulky  volumes  issued  by  our  English 
seedsmen,  to  sum  up  all  the  trees,  flowers,  and  fruits 
that  can  be  found  not  only  in  the  beautiful  gardens,  or 
in  the  great  Jardin  d'Essai,  but  also  growing  wild  on 
the  whole  country-side.  In  January  the  trees  and 
hedges  along  the  roads  and  by-ways  are  festooned  by 
masses  of  white  clematis  growing  like  our  traveller's 
joy,  but  with  flowers  whose  petals  are  at  least  an  inch 
long.  A  little  later  there  are  irises  everywhere  :  a 
dwarf  kind  with  large  lilac-coloured  flowers,  and  also, 
but  rarely,  a  white  variety  has  been  found.  Then 
comes  one  of  the  chief  pleasures  of  spring — drives  far 
out  into  the  country,  where  the  rolling  hills,  the 
coombes,  and  the  rich,  red  soil  bring  memories  of 
Devonshire  (memories  a  little  disturbed  by  the  vine- 
yards that  clothe  the  hills,  and  the  distant  snow-clad 
mountains).  The  object  of  these  drives  is  to  gather 
the  wild  narcissus,  which  is  found  growing  in  marshy 
hollows  on  the  wildest  parts  of  the  hillside  beyond 
Dely  Ibrahim.  They  grow  in  such  quantities,  that 
large  bunches  can  be  made  in  a  few  minutes  at  the 
expense  of  a  little  agility  and  some  rather  muddy  boots. 

20 


ON     MY    BALCONY,     ALGIERS 


The  Country-Side 

Later  on,  the  asphodel  covers  every  waste  space  with 
flowery  spikes  and  ribbon  leaves. 

The  roads,  as  is  the  way  of  French  roads,  are  wide 
and  good,  with  gradients  suited  to  military  needs  ;  but 
the  lanes  of  Mustapha  and  El  Biar  are  a  feature  of  the 
place — narrow,  sometimes  very  steep,  often  more  like 
the  bed  of  a  torrent  than  a  path,  with  stone  walls  full 
of  plants  and  ferns,  overarched  by  trees,  with  aloes  and 
prickly  pear  crowning  the  banks  ;  shady  and  cool  in 
the  heat,  damp  like  a  tunnel  in  the  wet,  lonely  and 
not  always  very  safe — a  point  which  perhaps  adds  some- 
thing to  their  fascination. 

The  real  delight  of  the  whole  place  lies  for  most 
people  in  the  possession  of  a  villa,  Moorish  or  other- 
wise, and  a  garden — and  the  garden  is  the  thing.  This  is 
why  there  are  many  who  cannot  feel  the  indescribable 
charm  which  makes  Egypt  what  it  is.  They  talk  of  the 
monotony  of  sand  and  hill,  palm  and  river,  and  miss 
those  months  of  winter  passed  amidst  the  flowers  and 
trees,  and  can  hardly  realise  that  the  still  water,  and 
the  sunsets  which  seem  to  open  the  very  gates  of  heaven, 
can  ever  compensate  even  slightly  for  their  loss. 
Naturally  they  have  sunsets  too  ;  only  to  enjoy  them 
properly  you  must  dwell  on  the  heights  of  El  Biar  and 
arrange  to  have  a  western  outlook  across  the  plain.  Then 
and  then  only  can  you  sometimes  feel  that  the  glories, 
and  now  and  then  the  calm  of  the  East  reach  even  here. 
Flowers  are  better  is  their  cry,  and  perhaps  this  is  true  ; 
at  any  rate  it  is  good  to  live  all  through  what  should 
be  winter  with    the  white  walls  of   your  house  aglow 

21 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

with  colour,  draped  with  purple  Bougainvillaea,  or,  as  in 
one  well-known,  well-loved  garden,  with  a  fiery  cross 
of  the  more  uncommon  terra  cotta  variety  upon  that 
same  fine  whiteness,  with  the  blue  sea  far  beyond,  and 
peeps  of  mountains,  plain,  and  harbour  as  a  background, 
whilst  all  around  comes  the  scent  of  violets,  sweet  peas 
and  roses,  not  to  speak  of  calycanthus  and  other  fragrant 
shrubs.  Here  there  are  irises  and  narcissus,  and  all  the 
old-world  English  flowers,  mingling  in  friendly  fashion 
with  strange  companions  :  cactus  and  aloes  of  every 
variety,  arum  lilies,  the  white  hanging  bells  of  the 
datura,  the  birdlike  brightness  of  the  strelitzia,  the 
gorgeous  scarlet  of  the  Indian  shoe-flower,  all  flourishing 
happily  together,  The  very  fountains  bring  thoughts 
of  Egypt  and  Greece — full  as  they  are  of  waving  globes 
of  feathery  papyrus.  There  are  bamboos  from  Japan  ; 
eucalyptus  or  blue  gum  from  Australia  ;  oranges,  lemons, 
and  bananas  of  the  South  ;  apples  and  pears  from  the 
North  ;  and  stately  groups  of  stone  pines,  a  purely 
Italian  feature.  Strange  fruits  are  also  to  be  found  in 
this  dream  garden  ;  the  strangest  of  all,  one  that  rejoices 
in  the  name  of  Monstera  deliciosa.  It  has  large  thick 
leaves,  slit  somewhat  like  a  banana,  flowers  resembling 
the  wild  arums  of  our  English  lanes  magnified  exceed- 
ingly, the  fruit  a  cross  between  a  pine-apple  and  a  cone 
in  appearance,  and  having  a  taste  of  the  former  mixed 
with  something  quite  its  own. 

Other  gardens  give  lovely  "  bits  "  :  in  one  a  long 
border  of  arum  lilies,  growing  as  freely  as  Madonna 
lilies  in  a  cottage  garden,  backed  by  flames  of  mont- 

22 


BOUGAINVILLEA,    ALGIERS 


The  Country-Side 

bretia,  and  small  queer  aloes  with  paler  flame-coloured 
flowers  edging  the  path  before  them.  The  great  scarlet 
aloe  is  the  centre  of  many  pictures,  either  solitary  on  a 
terrace,  with  trees  and  the  bay,  or  in  an  old  garden 
amongst  cypresses,  its  red-hot  pokers  contrasting 
brilliandy  with  the  rich  green,  or,  better  still,  perhaps 
in  masses  on  a  long  border  under  an  open  avenue  of 
olives  on  a  hillside,  seen  in  the  glow  of  evening,  standing 
gemlike  in  the  still  blueness  of  sea  and  sky.  Roses 
may  be  seen  everywhere,  festooning  walls  and  forming 
hedges.  The  eye  will  rest  with  pleasure  on  some 
Moorish  doorway  surrounded  by  goodly  bushes  of 
pomegranate,  their  bright  orange -red  blossoms  har- 
monising with  the  tones  of  the  old  building  and  with 
the  violets  ;  for  here  even  they  come  into  the  picture,  as 
Algerian  violets  are  not  occupied  modestly  hiding  under 
their  leaves,  for  they  raise  their  heads  proudly  on  long 
stalks,  carpeting  the  ground  with  their  fine  purple,  and 
the  scent  rises  to  the  terrace  far  above  them. 

The  old  Moorish  villas  are  all  built  on  much  the 
same  plan  as  the  houses  in  the  town,  collections  of 
white  cubes  from  without,  and  within  a  two  storied 
arcaded  court,  on  to  which  the  various  rooms  open.  In 
some  there  is  also  a  women's  court,  and  occasionally  a 
garden  court  as  well.  One  of  the  most  beautiful  of 
these  houses  contains,  under  a  glass  let  into  one  of  the 
walls,  a  most  remarkable  record,  said  to  be  the  only 
contemporary  one  of  Christian  slavery  known  to  exist 
in  Algiers.  It  was  discovered  during  some  repairs 
done  by  its  first  English  owner,  when  a  flake  of  plaster 

23 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

fell  off  and  disclosed  this  writing  roughly  scratched  as 
if  by  a  nail  on  a  wet  surface  : — ■ 

John  Robson 
(wi)th  my  hand  this  3rd  day 
Jany.  in  the  year 


1692. 


This  John  Robson  is  known  to  have  been  released 
and  restored  to  his  family  and  friends  by  William 
Bowlett,  who  paid  _^  1 1  :  2s.  for  his  freedom — not  a 
very  high  value  for  an  Englishman  even  in  those  days. 
This  same  villa  has  a  beautiful  garden-court,  which  as 
you  walk  into  it  makes  you  feel  as  if  you  stepped  back- 
wards through  the  ages  into  a  world  of  old  romance, 
solemn  and  stately ;  and  as  you  look  from  the  cool 
shadow  to  the  cloister  arches  and  white  twisted 
columns  covered  with  bright  creepers,  you  hardly 
realise  that  old  tiles  upon  the  wall,  old  red  pavement 
at  your  feet,  trees  laden  with  oranges,  a  fountain 
covered  with  maiden-hair,  and  surrounded  by  a  square 
pool  of  water,  like  a  mirror  reflecting  the  papyrus 
which  grows  in  it,  are  the  details  that  make  up  the 
picture,  so  entirely  do  the  stillness  and  the  peace 
throw  their  enchantment  over  all.  Then  with  the 
opening  of  the  great  doors  comes  a  vision  of  sunlit 
paths  and  brightest  green,  formal  almost  to  stiffness 
in  its  lines — the  old  Harem  garden.  Many  of  the 
villas  have  beauties  such  as  these,  though  few  so  perfect 

24 


THE    GARDEN     COURT    OF    AN     OLD 
MOORISH     VILLA,     ALGIERS 


The  Country-Side 

as  a  whole  ;  often  only  a  doorway  or  a  window  remains 
that  still  tells  its  tale  of  olden  days. 

The  pride  of  Lower  Mustapha  is  the  Jardin  d'Essai, 
not  properly  a  garden  at  all,  not  even  a  park,  though 
it  is  big  enough  for  that.  It  is  a  home  for  numbers  of 
rare  trees  and  shrubs  of  a  more  or  less  tropical  char- 
acter, a  sort  of  school  where  they  are  trained  to  stand 
another  climate,  and  from  which  some  go  forth  and 
travel  again  to  northern  lands  ;  for  it  is  said  that  the 
culture  of  palm  trees  alone  brings  in  at  least  ^^4000  a 
year,  and  that  most  of  those  sold  in  London  and  Paris 
come  from  this  garden.  India-rubber  trees,  bananas, 
and  oranges  are  on  the  useful  market-garden  side,  and 
to  these  might  also  be  added  its  ostrich  farm  ;  but  from 
the  scientific  or  artistic  point  of  view  usefulness  is  a 
smaller  thing  than  rarity  and  beauty.  There  are  also 
trees  of  the  most  rare  kinds  with  imposing  names  to 
rejoice  the  learned  ;  and  for  the  satisfaction  of  beauty 
lovers,  long  avenues  of  palms  of  every  type,  cocoa 
trees,  quaint  alleys  of  yuccas,  and  lightest  and  perhaps 
most  graceful  of  all,  the  bamboo.  Then  for  a  change, 
just  by  crossing  a  road,  there  is  a  real  oasis  of  ordinary 
palms,  making  a  delicious  shade  for  the  little  tables  of 
two  bright  cafes  ;  and  from  this  spot,  at  the  water's 
very  edge,  is  a  peep  of  old  Algiers,  the  "  white  city," 
the  harbour  and  the  boats  glowing  in  the  soft  afternoon 
light,  and  reflected  in  the  calm  opalescent  water. 

Quite  near  to  the  Jardin  d'Essai  is  another  garden, 
the  Arab  cemetery,  very  wild,  and  badly  kept,  its 
interest   lying   not   in   its  own  beauty,   but  in  the  fact 

25  4 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

that  Friday  after  Friday  all  the  year  round  it  is  the 
place  of  pilgrimage  of  the  Arab  women.  It  contains 
the  tomb  of  a  celebrated  saint  called  Sidi  Mohammed 
Abder  Rahman  Bou  Kobrin,  who  came  at  the  end  of  the 
eighteenth  century  from  the  Djurdjura  mountains,  and 
founded  a  powerful  sect  or  order,  second  only  to  that  of 
Sidi  Okba.  His  body  was  brought  to  Algiers  and 
buried  in  the  Koubba,  but  his  followers  in  the  wilds  of 
Kabylia  became  furious  until  they  discovered  that  all 
the  time  the  body  was  still  in  its  first  resting-place  as 
well.  Now  all  is  quiet  and  calm  once  more,  as  a 
wonder  has  been  worked,  so  that  henceforth  he  is  Bou 
Kobrin,  the  man  of  two  tombs.  At  noon  the  gates 
are  closed  to  all  men,  and  until  six  in  the  evening  it 
is  crowded  with  women  and  children.  Here  they 
come,  in  carriages  and  on  foot,  in  big  parties  in  special 
omnibuses,  veiled,  mysterious  forms  ;  but  once  inside 
they  form  laughing  groups  on  the  various  family  tomb- 
stones, take  off  the  veils  that  cover  their  faces,  showing 
glimpses  of  gay  colours  under  the  shrouding  white. 
Here  they  picnic  and  chat  and  pay  each  other  visits, 
and  return  with  great  interest  the  gaze  of  the  European 
women  who  come  to  see  them.  The  Arab  ladies  of 
Algiers  live  such  secluded  lives  that  this  is  often  their 
only  opportunity  of  going  out,  and  it  is  quite  their  only 
chance  of  being  free  and  unveiled  out  of  their  own 
homes,  so  that  naturally  they  make  the  most  of  their 
time,  and  think  as  few  sad  thoughts  as  may  be  ;  so  that 
although  we  have  seen  tears  and  passionate  kissing  of 
the  tombs,  and  offerings  of  evergreens,  the  symbol  ot 

26 


FRIDAY    AT    THE    CEMETERY,    ALGIERS 


3!kA  •.#»*■'*  MfL 


The  Country-Side 

immortality,  smiles  and  sweet  glances  are  much  more 
common.  Some  of  them  are  really  beautiful  with  their 
dark  eyes  and  heavily  painted  eyebrows,  some  most 
surprisingly  fair,  and,  though  it  is  hardly  polite  to 
mention  it  of  such  carefully  veiled  dames,  some  are  as 
surprisingly  ugly.  Often  they  talk  a  little  French,  and 
though  most  of  them  are  horrified  and  turn  their  backs 
when  they  see  a  camera,  sketching  does  not  seem  to  be 
half  such  a  terror,  and  they  smile,  and  point,  and  say 
something  that  sounds  like  mlyeh^  and  means  pretty. 

From  cemeteries  to  tombs  and  shrines  is  a  natural 
step,  and  here,  as  in  Italy,  there  are  endless  places  of 
pilgrimage.  Mohammedan  saints  simply  abound.  In 
this  part  of  the  world  they  go  by  the  name  of  Mara- 
bout, and  the  tomb-mosques  built  over  their  graves  are 
called  Marabouts  also — a  most  confusing  arrangement, 
so  that  it  is  quite  a  relief  when  Koubba  is  used  as  a 
substitute  in  discussing  tombs.  These  tombs  are 
mostly  built  on  a  very  simple  plan — a  small  cube  sur- 
mounted by  a  dome,  the  whole  as  white  as  frequent 
whitewash  can  make  it. 

It  is  a  delightful  drive  to  the  shrine  of  Sidi  Noumann, 
at  Bouzareah,  through  some  of  the  prettiest  scenery  in 
the  whole  neighbourhood.  Passing  through  Mustapha 
Superieur  and  reaching  the  Colonne  Voirol  on  the  top 
of  the  hill,  and  then  keeping  at  a  high  level  along  a 
country  road,  almost  English  with  its  high  hedges, 
though  most  un-English  in  the  glimpses  that  come 
every  now  and  then  of  Moorish  villas,  stone  pines  and 
cypresses,  with  the  deep  blue  sea  on  the  one  side,  and  on 

27 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

the  other  the  rich  colour  of  the  plain.  After  passing 
the  busy  little  town  of  El  Biar  it  is  all  real  hill  country, 
up  and  down,  and  round  through  vineyards  and  corn- 
fields, smiling  and  prosperous,  which  bear  witness  to 
the  untiring  industry  of  the  Colons  or  Colonists.  Year 
by  year  the  moorland  is  disappearing,  larger  and  larger 
tracts  come  under  cultivation,  till  soon  there  will  be 
nothing  but  vines  and  corn  as  far  as  the  eye  can  see, 
the  vines  especially  being  an  enormous  success.  Farm- 
houses of  European  character  nestle  in  hollows,  or  stand 
well  sheltered  by  pines  or  eucalyptus,  and  these  build- 
ings contrast  oddly  with  the  Moorish  houses,  which 
resemble  forts.  Sometimes  both  styles  of  architecture 
are  as  mixed  as  the  races  who  toil  in  these  same  fields 
and  vineyards.  French,  Italians,  Spaniards,  men  from 
the  Balearic  Isles,  Moors  and  Kabyles,  work  together, 
talking  strange-sounding  tongues,  a  sort  of  patois  at 
best,  distinguished  from  each  other  by  little  touches  in 
their  dress,  mainly  in  their  headgear,  the  size  of  their 
hats,  or  its  material,  every  sort  of  turban  and  hand- 
kerchief, and,  ruling  over  them  all,  a  pith  helmet  in  hot 
weather.  At  last,  after  many  turns  and  twists  round 
wooded,  waterless  coombes,  the  carriage  reaches  the 
village  of  Bouzareah,  and  turning  up  a  shady  lane  stops 
at  a  small  enclosure.  Arab  boys  promptly  appear  and 
insist  on  acting  as  guides,  telling  in  very  broken  French 
that  here  the  great  Saint  was  buried,  and  making 
every  one  peep  in  to  see  the  tomb  itself  in  the  dark 
interior  of  the  Koubba.  Another  Marabout  lives  near 
by,  and  there  is  a  minaret  and  small  mosque,  another 

28 


KOUBBA    OF    SIDI     NOUMANN,     BOUZAREAH 


The  Country-Side 

tomb  or  so,  and  a  well-house  which  almost  looks  like 
one.  Groups  of  minuscule  palms,  whose  heads  of 
fan-shaped  leaves  seem  too  small  for  the  size  of  their 
trunks,  throw  flickering  shadows  over  the  white  walls, 
as  the  wind  blows  them  to  and  fro.  Outside  the 
sacred  place  lies  wild  moorland,  broken  by  simple 
stones,  marking  other  graves  scattered  far  and  wide, 
pale  purple  iris  growing  half- hidden  amongst  them. 
Splendid  aloes  fringe  the  sides  of  a  little  lane  which 
separates  the  tomb  of  the  saint  from  the  wind-swept 
lonely  hill  where  his  followers  are  buried — aloes  whose 
soft  greyish -blue  leaves  form  delicate  contrast  in 
colour  with  the  green  of  cactus  and  palm  and  the  red 
of  the  crumbling  banks.  In  the  evening  the  view  is 
beautiful  from  any  part  of  this  ridge,  some  1300  feet 
above  the  sea,  though  too  panoramic  perhaps  for  a 
picture.  Miles  and  miles  of  plain,  shimmering  in  the 
heat,  tone  after  tone  of  rich  colour  fading  gradually 
into  the  blues  and  purples  of  the  long  rano-e  of 
mountains  which  enclose  it  all,  and  stretch  in  a  fine 
curve  far  out  into  the  sea,  Djebel  Chenoua  stands  out 
dark  and  fine  against  the  brilliance  of  the  setting  sun, 
a  scene  beautiful  as  the  Bay  of  Algiers  itself  On  a 
clear  day  may  be  seen  many  places  noted  in  ancient 
times,  such  as  the  "  tomb  of  the  Christian,"  supposed 
to  have  been  the  great  sepulchre  of  the  Mauritanian 
kings,  built  about  26  B.C.,  a  great  circular  building 
standing  on  a  hill,  with  a  sort  of  pyramid  on  the  top  of 
it,  and  with  long  passages  and  vaulted  chambers  within  ; 
but  it  must  have  been  ransacked  in  bygone  times,  for 

29 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

when  opened  by  modern  explorers  in  1866,  nothing 
remained  but  bare  walls.  You  may  see  also  Tipaza, 
founded  by  the  Emperor  Claudian,  and  Cherchell, 
originally  a  Phoenician  colony,  but  later  on  known  to 
the  Romans  as  Caesarea,  and  to  the  Christians  as  the 
place  of  martyrdom  of  St.  Marcian  and  St.  Arcadius. 

Nearer  on  the  sea-shore  the  French  landed,  and  the 
great  battle  which  gave  freedom  to  the  seas  and  Algeria 
to  France  was  fought  and  won  at  Staoueli  on  the 
14th  June  1830,  under  the  command  of  General  de 
Bourmont.  Staoueli  is  now  best  known  for  its  great 
Trappist  Monastery,  another  favourite  place  for  picnics, 
though  it  is  a  moot  point  whether  it  is  better  to  do 
a  formal  jnaigre  lunch  in  the  solemn  room  of  the 
monastery,  or  to  escape  from  its  shadow  and  feed  on 
forbidden  things  under  the  trees.  The  Trappist  colony 
is  large  and  prosperous.  The  French  Government  gave 
them  a  large  grant  of  land,  and  they  settled  down  soon 
after  the  war,  the  foundation  stone  of  the  Abbey  being 
laid  on  shells  found  on  the  battlefield.  The  monks  are 
celebrated  for  the  wines  which  they  make  and  export 
in  great  quantities. 

These  and  many  more  are  the  sites  pointed  out  with 
eager  fingers  by  the  small  Arabs,  either  from  the  little 
burying-ground,  or,  still  better,  from  the  Observatory  on 
a  higher  point  just  beyond  the  stone  gourbis  of  an  Arab 
village.  One  of  the  roads  runs  along  a  ridge  between 
two  bays  with  water  almost  all  round,  and  there  are 
many  ways  back  to  Algiers,  winding  down  amongst 
trees  and  villas.      In  fact  driving,  riding,  walking,  and 

30 


STONE    PINES,    ALGIERS 


h'.j^.ic.-'^  -ii  ■    .-.jjjafBrt^^ •**,:■ --^^K^      t40u.'W 


'--.^U'-.>^i'f' fyff^'gw; 


The  Country-Side 

now  motoring  are  a  constant  pleasure,  for  though  the 
main  features  of  the  sea  and  the  Sahel^  or  great  plain, 
with  its  encircling  mountains,  are  the  foundation  of  each 
view,  the  effects  are  constantly  changing,  and  the  views 
from  the  Bois  de  Boulogne,  the  Chateau  Hydra,  the 
village  of  Koubba,  Notre  Dame  d'Afrique,  and  the 
Casbah  have  all  a  distinct  individual  beauty  notwith- 
standing some  sameness.  Other  reasons  besides  the 
view  take  one  to  the  two  last.  Notre  Dame  d'Afrique 
itself  stands  finely  on  the  top  of  a  hill.  It  contains  a 
wonder-working  black  Madonna,  and  the  walls  are 
covered  with  votive  offerings  of  every  sort.  Over 
the  high  altar  is  the  unusual  inscription,  "  Notre  Dame 
d'Afrique  priez  pour  nous  et  pour  les  Musulmans."  But 
it  is  the  poetic  service  of  the  blessing  of  the  sea  which 
draws  multitudes  up  the  steep  hill  on  Sunday  afternoon. 
A  procession  crosses  the  terrace  to  the  edge  of  the  cliff, 
where  stands  a  cross  to  the  memory  of  all  those  who 
have  been  buried  in  deep  waters.  The  priest  wears  a 
funeral  cope,  and  the  realistic  detail  of  a  pall  is  not 
forgotten.  Then  there  are  prayers  and  singing,  and 
holy  water  is  scattered  out  towards  the  sea  on  all  sides. 
The  whole  is  very  simple  and  quiet,  not  a  pageant  at 
all,  but  beautiful  in  the  idea  and  in  the  surroundings, 
city  and  sea  seen  through  and  over  a  mist  of  almond 
blossom,  white  and  pink  —  the  emblem  of  hope,  ac- 
cording to  the  Mohammedans. 

With  the  Casbah  the  attraction  lies  in  its  historic 
interest  and  mingling  memories  —  memories  almost 
ludicrous  when  we  remember  the  episode  of  the  fan  : 

31 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

how  the  Dey  in  his  anger  used  his  to  strike  the  French 
Consul,  forgetting  that  times  had  changed,  and  that  it 
was  no  longer  possible  to  insult  a  European  with 
impunity,  thus  commencing  the  war  which  ended 
so  disastrously  for  himself  and  so  well  for  France  ; 
humiliating,  when  we  think  of  the  bargains  driven 
there  for  the  freedom  of  Christian  slaves  ;  ghastly,  as  we 
see  the  chain  across  the  throne-room,  where  heads  of 
victims  were  once  exposed  after  execution.  Memories 
of  gallant  knights  toiling  here  as  captives,  and  greatest 
among  them,  as  we  reckon  greatness  nowadays,  Don 
Miguel  de  Cervantes,  the  author  of  Don  Quixote.  He 
was  made  prisoner  by  the  Corsairs  after  the  battle  of 
Lepanto  in  1575,  and  brought  to  Algiers  with  his 
brother  Rodrigo.  Their  father  made  every  effort  to 
save  them,  but  only  succeeded  in  releasing  the  less 
valuable  Rodrigo.  The  Corsair  captain  considered 
Don  Miguel  far  too  important  to  part  with.  He  and 
his  friends  made  many  dashing  attempts  to  escape, 
which  were  invariably  discovered  or  betrayed,  when 
he  always  chivalrously  took  all  the  blame  himself.  In 
1580,  just  as  he  was  being  sent  in  irons  to  Constanti- 
nople, Father  Juan  Gil  managed  to  effect  his  ransom 
for  the  sum  of  a  hundred  pounds  in  English  money 
of  the  period. 

Bitter  memories  mostly,  but  redeemed  from  sadness 
by  the  heroism  of  Christian  slaves,  and  by  stories  such 
as  that  of  San  Geronimo  (or,  to  give  him  his  right 
title,  the  Venerable  Geronimo),  told  by  the  Spanish 
chronicler   Haedo.      He  was  an   Arab   child   captured 

32 


THE    RED    ALOES 


i^*''^fj_f.;<t.>.j7 


The  Country-Side 


by  the  Spaniards,  baptized  and  brought  up  by  the 
Vicar-General  at  Oran.  Later  on  he  fell  again  into 
the  hands  of  his  own  people,  who  made  the  boy  a 
Mohammedan  ;  but  when  he  grew  older  he  determined 
to  live  and  work  for  the  Christian  faith,  so  he  returned 
to  Oran,  became  a  soldier,  and  married.  Then  after 
ten  years,  in  1569,  he  was  unfortunately  made  prisoner 
by  pirates  and  carried  to  Algiers.  The  Mohammedans 
were  furious  that  one  of  their  creed  and  race  should 
be  a  renegade,  but  no  threats  or  persuasions  had  any 
power  to  move  him  from  his  faith.  By  the  Governor's 
command,  he  was  buried  alive  in  a  block  of  concrete  in 
the  walls  of  the  "  Fort  des  vingt-quatre  heures,"  his  last 
words  being,  "  I  am  a  Christian,  and  a  Christian  I  will 
die."  This  happened  on  the  i8th  of  September  1569, 
and  the  story  was  long  looked  upon  as  a  legend,  but 
has  now  been  proved  to  be  true  by  the  discovery  of  the 
skeleton  in  1853,  in  the  very  situation  where  tradition 
had  always  placed  it.  Those  who  care  for  such  sights 
may  go  to  the  Museum  and  see  a  cast  of  the  body, 
made  from  the  original  block  in  which  he  was  buried  ; 
a  grim  relic  to  be  placed  amongst  Roman  antiquities 
and  inscriptions.  But  the  block  itself,  that  "  noble 
sepulchre  "  as  the  old  chronicler  calls  it,  has  now  found 
a  fitting  shrine  in  the  Cathedral,  where  the  bones  of  the 
saint  rest  after  his  stern  warfare,  his  faithfulness  unto 
death.  The  marble  sarcophagus  bears  the  inscription, 
"  Ossa  venerabilis  servi  Dei  Geronimo." 


33 


THE   GATES   OF  THE   DESERT 


35 


CHAPTER   III 

THE    GATES    OF    THE     DESERT 

During  the  winter  on  the  coast  of  Algeria  no  one  can 
complain  of  a  deadly  monotony  of  cloudless  skies  or  of 
a  too  burning  sun.  There  is  no  cause  to  grumble  over 
•dazzling  light,  nor  any  reason  to  wish  for  smoke  to  veil 
an  ugly  object  in  the  landscape,  for  often  the  rain  does 
that — indeed,  not  content  with  merely  veiling,  it  blots  it 
out  entirely  for  a  time,  though  in  the  end  the  sunshine  is 
sure  to  win.  Yet  truly  the  winter  of  1903- 1904  did 
give  an  excuse  to  the  grumblers,  who  had  enough  to  do 
in  comparing  notes  on  the  number  of  inches  in  the  rain- 
fall, in  discussing  their  own  woes,  and  worrying  over 
gloomy  prophecies  ;  for  they  could  count  fifty-five  con- 
secutive days  on  which  rain  had  fallen.  Then  the  weather 
brightened,  and  the  sun  came  out  for  a  while  before  the 
clouds  settled  down  and  it  all  began  over  again. 

This  does  not  mean  steady  rain,  night  and  day, 
merely  that  rain  fell  at  least  once  in  every  twenty-four 
hours — a  most  unusual  state  of  things.  Two  or  three 
weeks  are  to  be  expected,  but  this  had  never  occurred 
before,  and  for  once  it  seemed  reasonable  to  believe  even 

37 


Algeria  and  Tunis 


the  oldest  inhabitant  ;  for  who  would  choose  to  come 
winter  after  winter  to  such  a  scene,  though  for  once  in  a 
way  it  had  its  interest  ?  For  the  rain  is  rain  that  can 
be  seen  and  heard.  No  gentle  all-enwrapping  mist, 
when  it  is  hard  to  tell  whether  drops  fall  or  no.  On 
the  contrary,  it  waked  us  at  night  with  a  noise  that 
seemed  prodigious,  torrents  of  water  streaming  down 
roofs  and  terraces  like  diminutive  waterfalls.  Sometimes 
in  the  evening  whilst  sitting  cosily  over  a  wood  fire 
there  would  be  a  sudden  rush  for  the  door  to  see  it 
anything  unwonted  was  occurring,  but  with  a  cry  of 
"  Only  the  weather  again  !  "  the  little  excitement  would 
subside. 

Local  genius,  in  the  shape  of  gardeners  both  French 
and  Arab,  put  it  all  down  to  the  moon,  which  each  month 
appeared  sitting  on  its  back.  Djegude  as  they  called  it. 
The  moon  would  not  amend  her  wicked  ways,  and 
month  after  month  she  continued  djegude^  with  at  times 
disastrous  results. 

The  harm  done  was  considerable.  Roads,  houses, 
bridges  and  railways  were  washed  away ;  many  people  lost 
their  lives  ;  and  in  the  mountain  districts  there  were  many 
landslides.  Nothing  extraordinary  happened  in  Algiers 
itself,  nothing  so  sensational  as  the  story  which  is  still 
told  (with  how  much  truth  it  is  difficult  to  say)  of  a 
villa  which,  while  its  owners  slept,  slid  down  the  hillside 
at  least  a  hundred  yards,  as  they  found  to  their  amaze- 
ment on  going  out  next  morning  and  measuring  the 
track  left  behind.  The  villa  is  standing  in  its  new 
position  to  this  day,  and  is  not  that  sufficient  proof  .^ 

38 


THE    GATES    OF    THE    DESERT 


■■vwr:^i" 


..-  2%. 


"»^". 


^^^ffl^^^H 


■  y-^.   ■■■  .  *-  ^ 


The  Gates  of  the  Desert 

Part  of  the  hillside  is  said  to  be  formed  of  a  sort  of  slid- 
ing clay,  and  in  those  parts  of  Mustapha  land  is  sold 
for  a  ridiculously  small  sum  ;  but  houses  built  there 
have  a  habit  of  sliding  a  little  or  collapsing,  so  that,  as  a 
rule,  notwithstanding  the  most  scientific  building,  it  is 
more  comfortable  and  indeed  cheaper  in  the  end  to  pay 
more  and  build  on  the  rock. 

In  consequence  of  all  this,  and  of  the  tales  of  woe 
which  filled  the  papers,  travellers  were  solemnly  warned 
by  their  friends  before  starting  on  a  railway  journey, 
whether  East  or  West,  that  though  they  might  not  be 
fated  to  be  carried  away  by  a  landslide,  yet  they  would 
almost  certainly  be  forced  to  walk  miles  in  the  night 
over  precipitous  paths  (in  the  scantiest  attire,  if  they 
added  to  their  folly  by  going  in  a  sleeping-car),  and  that 
they  would  have  to  try  and  sleep  in  impossible  places, 
with  no  food  of  any  sort  to  sustain  them.  Travelling 
was  actually  quite  difficult  owing  to  the  railway  lines 
being  washed  away  so  often,  and  in  some  places  the 
damage  done  was  so  great  that  it  was  more  than  six 
weeks  before  trains  could  run  straight  through  again. 
One  adventure  is  worth  telling,  as  it  was  such  a  wonder- 
ful escape.  It  happened  by  daylight ;  if  it  can  be  called 
daylight  in  a  tunnel.  A  rock  fell  and  blocked  the  line, 
the  train  was  just  stopped  in  time  to  prevent  a  serious 
accident,  and  the  passengers  waited  two  or  three  hours 
in  the  dark.  At  last  they  were  all  moved  into  another 
train  on  the  other  side,  where  they  established  themselves 
only  to  find,  after  three  minutes  more  waiting,  that  an 
avalanche  had  just  fallen  ahead,  so  that  had  they  not 

39 


\ 


Aloreria  and  Tunis 

encountered  the  first  obstacle,  they  must  inevitably  have 
been  swept  away  to  the  gulf  below  by  the  second.  This 
put  them  in  better  spirits  for  a  weary  scramble  to  com- 
parative comfort  and  safety. 

However,  the  final  result  of  the  wet  has  been  a 
phenomenal  harvest,  with  corn  and  wine  in  abundance. 
The  visitors  may  have  suffered,  but  the  colonists  have 
gained  in  the  long  run.  Even  the  visitors  did  not  have 
such  a  bad  time,  for  it  was  not  really  winter,  but  rather  a 
wet,  rainy  summer,  with  bursts  of  warmth  and  sunshine, 
brightened  by  summer  flowers  and  the  singing  of  birds. 

Still,  on  the  whole,  it  seemed  wiser  to  many  of  us  to 
make  a  dash  for  the  desert  instead  of  lingering  to  watch 
the  clouds  roll  up  again  and  again  in  a  place  where  the 
dampness  of  the  soil  prevented  any  advantage  being 
taken  of  intervening  hours  of  sunshine.  Notwithstand- 
ing all  forebodings,  our  own  journey  was  as  uneventful, 
dull,  and  wearisome  as  so  long  a  journey  can  easily  be. 
The  choice  is  given  you  of  going  by  a  train  which  crawls 
all  day,  from  about  seven  in  the  morning  till  seven  at 
night,  and  sleeping  in  a  tiny  inn  at  a  bleak,  bare  station. 
El  Guerrah,  with  no  town  or  village  near  it,  or  of  doing 
the  same  thing  at  night,  and  going  straight  on  without  a 
change  to  your  destination.  We  chose  the  latter  on 
both  our  visits,  and  the  first  time  had  an  amusing  experi- 
ence. The  whole  winter  in  Algiers  had  been  fine,  really 
typical,  and  the  beginning  of  March  was  hot, — warm 
enough  to  wear  summer  muslins.  Friendly  warnings 
had  prepared  us  to  take  wraps  for  the  colder  atmosphere 
of  the   mountain  region  ;  but  what  was    our    surprise 

40 


The  Gates  of  the  Desert 

when  morning  dawned  to  find  a  snow  landscape  all 
round  us  and  snow  falling  steadily.  When  the  train 
stopped  at  El  Guerrah  for  breakfast,  the  scene  was 
comical  in  the  extreme.  Every  one  had  to  get  out  and 
wade  through  three  inches  of  snow  and  slush  to  the 
hotel  on  the  other  side  of  the  station.  Very  few  of  the 
passengers  had  any  wraps  or  umbrellas,  and  most  of 
them  had  only  the  thinnest  of  shoes,  so  that  it  was  a 
damp  and  shivering  company  who  crowded  round  the 
fire,  and  tried  to  make  the  most  of  bad  coffee,  poor 
bread,  and  impossible  butter.  Our  cloaks  and  umbrellas 
were  objects  of  envy,  which  we  in  our  turn  felt  towards 
those  provided  with  suitable  boots.  Now  the  inn  and 
breakfast  are  quite  good,  but  then  the  whole  effect,  the 
open  wayside  station,  the  snow-covered  plain,  the  unin- 
teresting desolate  hills,  the  slush  and  mud,  the  wet,  cold 
Arabs  struggling  with  the  luggage,  the  few  passengers 
growling  and  shivering,  and  exchanging  condolences  in 
French,  English,  German,  and  Italian,  made  an  odd 
picture  of  the  joys  of  travel,  only  to  be  thoroughly 
enjoyed  by  people  with  a  Mark  Tapley  spirit.  As  a 
final  touch,  all  the  small  luggage  had  been  deposited  in 
the  snow,  and  remained  there  for  an  hour,  until  the 
other  train  came  in,  when  it  was  hoisted  into  the  car- 
riages, and  put  on  the  clean  linen-covered  seats,  with  the 
result  that  a  rapid  thaw  set  in  when  the  foot-warmers 
arrived,  so  that  a  general  pushing  of  bags  and  hold-alls 
outside  the  window  for  a  good  scraping  was  the  first 
consideration,  after  which  the  drying  of  shoes  on  the 
burning  hot  bottles  proceeded  gaily.     For  some  hours 

41  6 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

longer  the  snow  kept  with  us,  but  as  we  came  towards 
the  desert  it  disappeared,  and  Biskra  itself  was  warmer 
than  Algiers. 

In  1904,  notwithstanding  the  wet  season,  and  that 
we  started  a  month  earlier,  there  was  no  sudden  change 
of  temperature.  El  Guerrah  was  as  bright  as  it  can  ever 
be,  for  at  the  best  it  is  a  desolate  spot,  even  when  later 
on  the  plain  is  carpeted  with  flowers,  orange  and  gold. 
There  is  already  a  sense  of  loneliness,  of  wide  spaces 
unbroken  by  towns  or  villages  ;  just  a  few  houses  here 
and  there,  strung  on  the  single  line  of  railway  like  a 
thread  ;  a  few  stone  gourbis^  or  native  huts  ;  then  dark 
Bedawin  camps,  flocks  of  sheep  and  goats,  and  now  and 
then  a  horseman  or  a  camel. 

For  a  long  time  the  line  skirts  a  salt  lake,  which  at 
times  lives  up  to  the  worst  that  Pierre  Loti  says  of  such 
places,  "  Morne,  triste  et  desole";  at  others  the  surround- 
ing hills  seem  to  grow  in  dignity,  to  glow  in  soft  reds  and 
purples,  rising  straight  from  the  still  water,  and  mirrored 
with  the  absolute  fidelity  of  a  Norwegian  fjord,  a  haunt- 
ing stillness  over  all.  Batna  is  the  only  town  of  much 
importance  passed,  and  already  the  hills  are  growing 
wilder.  Gradually  they  close  in  and  excitement  begins 
to  grow,  for  soon  will  come  the  first  sight  of  the  desert. 
There  is  but  little  cultivation,  the  mountain-sides  are 
dry  and  barren,  a  few  tamarinds  grow  along  the  sides  of  a 
stream.  Suddenly  the  jagged  ridges  of  high  mountains 
block  the  way,  like  a  veritable  wall.  Precipitous  crags 
of  warm  reddish  colour,  stern  and  rugged  as  the  Dolo- 
mite Peaks,  rise  without  a  touch  of  green,  from  low  roll- 

42 


SPINNING 


The  Gates  of  the  Desert 

ing  hills  which  are  equally  arid  in  character,  or  when  the 
gorge  itself  is  reached,  straight  from  the  river-bed. 

The  French  Settlement  of  El  Kantara,  if  such  a  name 
can  be  used  for  a  handful  of  houses  and  a  station,  lies 
just  at  the  foot  of  the  great  wall,  at  a  point  where  the 
rift  which  forms  the  gorge  is  scarcely  seen.  Mountains 
and  rocks  tower  above  the  small  low  houses,  crushing 
into  insignificance  the  attempts  at  cultivation,  the  few 
palms  and  fruit  trees  and  the  treasured  vegetable  gardens. 
The  inn  stands,  as  the  last  effort  of  civilisation,  in  the 
face  of  the  great  barrier  placed  between  the  desert  and 
the  Tell. 

At  the  entrance  of  the  gorge,  spanning  the  noisy 
rushing  river,  is  a  Roman  bridge,  which  gives  the  place 
its  name  of  El  Kantara.  It  is  a  single  arch,  much 
restored,  or  rather  rebuilt,  under  the  second  Napoleon. 
The  Romans  had  also  a  fortress  here,  known  as  Calcius 
Herculis,  and  many  traces  of  their  occupation  are  still 
found  in  the  district. 

The  majority  of  travellers  content  themselves  with 
admiring  as  much  of  the  ravine  as  the  three  tunnels 
permit  them  to  see  ;  though  it  is  quite  impossible  to 
gain  an  adequate  idea  of  the  grandeur  of  the  Gates  of 
the  Desert  by  peering  and  craning  out  of  the  windows 
of  a  train. 

The  few  who  know  better,  or  who  love  less  trodden 
paths,  are  welcomed  by  a  rush  of  eager  Arab  guides 
as  the  carriage  doors  open.  Happy  the  guide  who 
manages  to  secure  a  prize  !  He  takes  complete  posses- 
sion of  his  victims  and  their  belongings,  puts  them  into 

43 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

a  respectable  omnibus  worthy  of  a  big  town,  drives  with 
them,  or  runs  after  them,  to  the  little  hotel,  where  he 
superintends  their  choice  of  rooms,  and  from  that 
moment  scarcely  allows  their  steps  to  stray  outside 
without  his  sanction. 

Vine  trellises  and  a  shady  tree  make  the  courtyard 
gay,  and  brighten  the  Post  Office  opposite,  whilst  beds 
of  violets  send  up  a  delicious  fragrance  to  the  verandah 
terrace  on  the  first  floor.  The  house  is  long  and  low, 
with  a  wing  over  the  stables,  reached  by  an  outside 
staircase  ;  the  main  building  has  a  large  covered  terrace, 
giving  a  wide,  cool  shadow.  The  rooms  have  windows 
but  no  doors,  so  that  every  one  has  to  come  up  the 
steep  staircase  to  the  roof,  and  then  wander  round  in 
sociable  fashion  till  he  reaches  his  own  room.  Out 
here  in  the  shadow,  with  dazzling  light  beyond — light 
reflected  and  intensified  by  the  white  road  and  the 
yellowish  rocks — one  can  sit  and  watch  all  the  coming 
and  going  that  make  the  life  of  the  little  colony,  or, 
better  still,  the  caravans  that  almost  ceaselessly  pass  this 
way.  Strings  of  camels  turn  their  supercilious  faces 
up  as  they  pace  along,  their  light,  soft  tread  making 
no  sound  on  the  dusty  road.  They  bear  heavy  loads, 
wrapped  in  sacking  or  camel's-hair  cloth,  and  carry 
fodder  and  corn  towards  Biskra.  Sometimes  it  is  a 
real  caravan  with  tents  and  cooking  utensils,  women 
and  babies  as  well  as  men  and  boys,  which  swings  past 
with  the  same  rhythmic  stride.  No  longer  a  study  in 
browns,  yellowish  greys,  and  white,  but  brightened  by 
flashes  of  colour,  the  women's  gowns  of  blue  or  bright 

44 


The  Gates  of  the  Desert 

deep  red,  and  the  children's  orange  and  yellow.  All 
walk  past  with  bare  feet  and  stately  movement,  or 
perch  themselves  in  an  apparently  insecure  fashion  on 
the  top  of  their  goods,  and  go  swaying  past  into  the 
unknown. 

But  it  is  not  enough  to  sit  and  watch,  even  though 
ever  and  anon  new  incidents  occur.  The  thirsty  come 
and  wind  the  wheel  that  brings  water  from  the  well. 
They  step  into  the  courtyard  without  a  question,  and 
draw  sufficient  for  their  needs  ;  then  they  smoke  and 
talk.  This  water  is  famous  for  its  freshness  and  purity, 
qualities  usually  absent  in  the  desert.  The  great  rocks 
give  shelter  from  the  sun  except  during  the  middle  of 
the  day,  and,  what  is  still  more  important,  from  the 
dreaded  sirocco,  making  it  possible  for  French  colonists 
to  live  here  in  comparative  comfort  even  in  summer. 
There  is,  however,  something  strange  in  this  life,  which 
sets  its  impress  on  their  faces — something  either  in  the 
isolation,  the  heat,  or  the  absence  of  amusement,  that 
makes  most  of  them  grave  and  melancholy,  taking  from 
them  in  many  cases  their  natural  French  vivacity,  and 
giving  instead  a  touch  of  the  more  serious,  not  the 
laughing  side  of  the  Arab  character.  Not  that  this  is  a 
rule  without  exceptions,  for  there  are  many — notably 
the  man  who  waits  at  this  very  hotel,  who  is  as  gay  and 
cheerful  a  person  as  it  is  possible  to  see.  The  French 
talk  Arabic,  and  the  Arabs  who  have  dealings  with  them 
speak  French.  As  usual  there  is  a  school  for  Arab 
boys,  to  teach  them  useful  knowledge,  for  this  is  one  of 
the  features  of  the  French  colonisation  ;  they  introduce 

45 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

schools  everywhere,  supplying  French  masters,  make 
wonderful  roads  as  well,  and  bring  in  post  and  tele- 
graph, though  it  is  said  that  Arabic  is  not  a  language 
that  lends  itself  easily  to  telegraphic  form. 

The  Arab  boys  are  clever  and  quick,  and  soon  pick 
up  enough  to  take  them  far  afield.  In  the  summer,  as 
they  proudly  tell  you,  it  is  "  too  hot "  for  them  in 
the  desert,  and  they  love  to  migrate  to  the  coast  and 
work  in  the  harbours  at  Bone  or  Bougie,  and  sometimes 
even  cross  to  France  and  manage  to  make  a  living  at 
Marseilles.  Our  boy  at  El  Kantara,  Mabrouk  by 
name,  had  done  more.  He  was  the  one  person  in  the 
whole  place  who  could  speak  English — not  much,  indeed, 
but  just  enough  to  translate  for  those  tourists  who 
were  in  the  unhappy  position  of  knowing  no  French. 
He  had  been  taken  to  England  by  an  Englishman,  in 
charge  of  some  Arab  horses,  and  had  spent  a  whole 
summer  there,  working  in  his  master's  house  and  run- 
ning errands  for  what  he  was  pleased  to  call  a  "  factor 
boot,"  which  by  his  subsequent  explanations  we  dis- 
covered to  mean  a  button  factory.  He  was  amusingly 
conceited  over  his  doings  and  acquirements,  showing 
his  photograph  taken  with  "  me  chum,"  a  telegraph 
boy,  the  trim  uniform  and  the  flowing  burnous  looking 
thoroughly  out  of  place  side  by  side,  in  a  way  that  the 
two  grinning  faces  did  not.  His  ideas  on  England  and 
its  glories  were  at  any  rate  original,  for  he  was  not 
struck  by  either  wet  or  cold  ;  he  was  evidently  made 
much  of,  and  thought  our  food  a  thing  to  talk  a  great 
deal  about.     Some  of  his  statements,  such  as,  that  in 

46 


THE    RED    VILLAGE,    EL     KANTARA 


.C.      1 


?1 


The  Gates  of  the  Desert 

England  every  one  has  breakfast  at  6  o'clock  and  eats  a 
sort  of  pudding  with  sugar,  are  rather  on  a  par  with 
those  of  a  Belgian  who  once  told  us  that  English  ladies 
always  breakfasted  in  bed,  though  certainly  Mabrouk's 
thecry  promises  better  for  an  active  nation.  EI  Kantara 
has  been  a  favourite  haunt  of  French  artists  for  the 
last  few  years,  and  many  pictures  painted  here  have 
gained  success  in  the  Salon,  so,  naturally,  Mabrouk 
looked  upon  himself  as  a  judge  of  art,  and  was  prepared 
to  show  all  the  best  points  of  view. 

The  first  impression  on  walking  through  the  gorge  is 
one  of  barren  desolation  and  absolute  dryness.  Except  at 
noon,  when  the  sun  beats  down  into  the  ravine,  there  are 
strong,  cool  shadows  contrasting  with  the  blaze  of  light. 
The  gorge  itself  is  narrow,  so  that  there  is  barely  room 
for  the  road  above  and  the  river  beneath.  It  seems 
a  mere  rift  in  the  massive  ridge,  the  perpendicular 
walls  of  red  rock  are  cut  into  fantastic  shapes,  pinnacles 
and  pillars  growing  more  picturesque  in  form  as  the 
further  end  is  reached.  All  ideas  of  desolation  are 
instantly  banished  by  the  splendour  of  the  sight  that 
meets  the  eye,  as  the  sea  of  sand  washes  up  as  it  were 
to  another  sea  of  waving  green.  A  long  turn  of  the 
road  leads  round  to  a  bridge  below,  but  Mabrouk 
scrambles  down  a  steep  stony  path,  and  with  a  warning 
"  Mind  your  headache,"  disappears  into  a  steep  tunnel, 
built  to  drain  the  road,  but  evidently  looked  upon  by 
the  Arabs  as  a  short  cut  made  for  their  convenience, 
as  it  saves  half  a  mile  or  so  of  dusty  highway. 

From  the  bridge,  a  modern  one,  the  scene  is  impos- 

47 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

ing,  looking  back  into  the  shadows  of  the  gorge  where 
the  river  leaps  foaming  over  huge  rocks,  and  where 
groups  of  cleanly  Arabs  are  busy  washing  their  white 
garments  in  its  waters. 

But  if  to  look  back  is  fine,  to  look  forward  is  to 
have  the  magic  charm  of  an  oasis  revealed  to  you.  The 
blue  river  winds  amongst  the  palms, — thousands  upon 
thousands  of  palms,  which  bend,  sway,  and  toss  their 
feathery  heads  as  the  breeze  passes  over  them.  They 
look  green  and  soft  against  the  wide  sweep  of  sand  and 
stones,  the  red  and  yellow  rocks  of  the  huge  range 
behind  that  stretches  east  and  west,  and  the  other 
mountain  range  that  bounds  the  horizon  with  its  purples 
and  blues.  Such  is  the  first  sight  of  the  desert  as  it 
appears  to  the  traveller  coming  through  that  majestic 
gate.  But  if  the  gate  is  looked  upon  as  the  entrance 
to  the  fertile  lands  of  the  plain,  then  the  most  beautiful 
point  is  just  below,  amongst  the  stones  and  boulders  of 
the  river-bed,  where  the  craggy  peaks  look  their  best, 
set  in  a  frame  of  living  green. 

Across  the  bridge  the  road  leads  upward  over  the 
barren  plateau  towards  the  "  red "  village,  the  river 
screened  from  sight  by  the  palms,  and  also  by  an  inter- 
vening hill,  on  which  stands  conspicuously  the  tomb- 
mosque  of  a  saint.  The  red  village  takes  its  name  from 
the  colour  of  the  soil  used  in  its  building,  which  instead 
of  being  of  the  usual  grey  dusty  hue  is  bright,  almost 
orange  in  tint,  becoming  really  red  at  sunset. 

In  certain  lights,  the  village  suggests  the  ruins  of 
some  old  castle  stretching  out  upon  the  waste  on  the 

48 


ON    THE    EDGE    OF    THE    DESERT 


The  Gates  of  the  Desert 

one  side,  and  on  the  other  descending,  half-hidden 
amongst  the  palms,  to  the  edge  of  the  cliff  which  over- 
hangs the  river,  the  minaret  of  the  mosque  being  only 
just  visible  above  the  trees.  Mud  walls  mark  out 
small  unfruitful-looking  fields,  in  which  little  grows 
except  masses  of  prickly  pear,  forming  thick  hedges  in 
every  direction.  As  the  men  were  hard  at  work, 
digging  and  watering,  it  was  evident  that  much  was 
expected  in  the  future,  and  these  were  probably  new 
stretches  of  land  in  process  of  being  reclaimed  from  the 
desert. 

Even  within  the  walls  there  is  the  same  suggestion 
of  a  fortress  :  the  walls  are  high,  and  seldom  broken  by 
doors  ;  windows  in  the  accepted  sense  of  the  word  are 
rare — a  few  holes  in  the  wall  suffice  to  give  air  and  light. 
Another  peculiar  feature  is  the  way  some  of  the  houses 
are  built  across  the  streets,  forming  square,  tunnel-like 
passages  exceeding  dark  after  the  glare.  Mabrouk 
threaded  his  way  in  and  out,  up  and  down  through  the 
labyrinth  of  alleys,  all  rather  lonely  in  the  early 
morning,  left  to  a  few  old  men  crouching  in  sunny 
corners,  and  to  an  old  woman  or  two  carrying  water  ; 
for  El  Kantara  women,  though  they  do  work  occasion- 
ally in  the  gardens,  and  do  some  washing  down  by  the 
river,  seem,  as  a  rule,  to  keep  as  quietly  within  their 
walls  as  if  they  were  town-bred.  The  paths  down  to 
the  river  wind  through  palm  gardens,  and  are  largely 
at  the  mercy  of  the  streams  used  for  irrigation.  These 
are  turned  on  and  off  by  the  simple  method  of  putting 
in  a  stone  or  a  spadeful  of  earth,  and  thus  diverted  into 

49  7 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

new  channels  they  often  swamp  the  path  to  such  a 
degree  that  it  is  difficult  to  pick  one's  way,  the  clay 
becoming  very  slippery  when  wet.  Every  garden  has 
a  right  to  a  certain  quantity  of  water  each  day,  which 
is  carefully  measured  by  time.  Under  the  palms  grow 
many  fruit  trees,  notably  figs  and  apricots.  Down  in 
the  valley,  across  the  artificial  watercourse,  out  on  to  the 
dry  part  of  the  river-bed,  a  very  wilderness  of  stones 
and  small  oleanders,  blindingly  white  in  the  sunshine, 
the  village  appears  in  a  setting  so  different  that  it  loses 
all  resemblance  to  its  fellows  in  the  Sahara  or  in  Egypt, 
and  suggests  old  drawings  seen  long  ago  of  places  in 
the  tropics.  Perched  on  the  top  of  a  cliff,  the  orange 
tones  of  the  soil  repeat  themselves  in  the  walls  ;  the 
huts  seem  turret-like  additions  to  the  natural  formation, 
and  form  a  curious  foil  for  the  few  well-placed  palms 
and  the  delicate  tints  of  some  apricot  trees  in  blossom  ; 
behind  this  the  deeply-fissured  ridge  stands  sharply 
defined  against  the  sky. 

There  are  three  villages,  the  Red,  the  White,  and 
the  Black,  with  imposing  Arabic  names,  and  each  with 
its  special  interest,  making  it  quite  amusing  to  poke 
about  and  watch  the  life.  If  one  is  too  lazy  to  walk, 
and  yet  does  not  mind  a  good  shaking  over  rather  un- 
even tracks,  and  turning  a  few  slightly  alarming  corners, 
— alarming,  that  is,  to  people  unaccustomed  to  Eastern 
roads, — it  is  possible  and  very  pleasant  to  drive  round 
the  oasis,  making  little  detours  on  foot  to  see  special 
objects  of  interest,  and  particularly  to  stroll  along  the 
edge  of  the  cliff  to  enjoy  the  sight  of  the  river  and  the 

50 


CARDING    WOOL 


The  Gates  of  the  Desert 

trees  ;  for  there  is  no  lack  of  palms,  considering  there 
are  said  to  be  over  90,000  of  them. 

Mabrouk,  notwithstanding  his  travels,  gives  the 
oasis  a  wonderful  character.  "  Every  one  has  enough 
and  is  content.  The  dates  are  good  ;  fruit,  corn,  and 
vegetables  are  plentiful  ;  and  the  flocks  and  herds 
prosper."  In  short,  an  earthly  Paradise !  Not  a 
paradise  suited  to  European  tastes,  perhaps,  for  who 
would  care  to  live  in  a  windowless  adobe  hut,  to  sleep 
on  a  mud  floor  wrapped  in  a  burnous,  or  to  live  for 
ever  on  cous-couss  and  dates,  even  though  it  all  might 
be  rather  fun  for  a  change  ?  The  villagers  are  friendly 
folk,  and  give  pleasant  greetings.  The  elder  men  utter 
a  sonorous  blessing  in  Arabic,  while  the  younger  say 
"  Bon  jour"  fervently,  and  often  like  a  chat  to  air  their 
French. 

No  one  ever  begs,  or  even  looks  expectant,  though 
they  will  walk  with  you  along  the  road,  telling  of  much 
that  is  strange  and  interesting,  and  asking  innumerable 
questions.  To  show  how  kindly  they  are  to  each  other 
and  to  strangers,  any  man  who  was  near  at  the  time 
would  stand  on  guard  over  me  whilst  my  boy  trotted 
off"  to  get  his  dinner,  holding  an  umbrella  over  my  head 
with  great  care  if  it  was  sunny,  and  would  slip  away 
with  a  ^slama,  or  good-bye,  when  the  boy  returned, 
not  even  thinking  of  a  reward. 

But  it  is  a  diff'erent  matter  when  it  comes  to  painting 
inside  one  of  the  huts.  To  paint  a  woman  !  Mabrouk 
said  he  would  take  me  to  his  uncle's  house  in  the  white 
village   because    I  was  "so   nice  a   lady,"   but    that    it 

51 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

would  not  have  been  possible  had  I  unfortunately  been 
a  man.  It  is  rare  to  gain  an  advantage  for  such  a 
reason,  but  the  privilege  was  not  to  be  despised,  so  we 
started  off,  my  painting  things  carefully  concealed 
under  his  burnous.  With  infinite  precaution,  to  avoid 
meeting  any  of  the  men,  and  great  care  in  looking  out 
to  see  that  no  one  observed  or  followed  us,  we  at  last 
arrived  at  a  rough  door  in  a  high  wall.  He  knocked 
and  talked,  and  at  last  after  some  fuss,  the  capturing  of 
barking  dogs  and  shutting  them  up,  we  were  admitted, 
only  to  be  confronted  by  one  of  the  dreaded  men, 
who  absolutely  refused  to  let  his  young  wife,  whom 
he  evidently  considered  very  beautiful,  sit  for  me. 
Happily  he  relented  sufficiently  to  send  for  another 
woman — to  my  mind  far  more  attractive  :  tall,  slender, 
and  graceful,  and  wearing  her  flowing  cotton  garments 
as  if  she  were  a  queen.  He  then  disappeared  to  the 
cafe,  and  we  set  to  work  in  the  courtyard,  a  corner  of 
which  was  swept  clean  for  me.  She  stood  calmly 
spinning  and  looking  down,  intensely  interested  and 
amused  by  my  proceedings,  which  were  watched  and 
sometimes  interrupted  by  the  various  animals  who 
inhabited  the  place — a  horse,  a  cow,  goats,  sheep,  and 
some  fowls.  Having  safely  disposed  of  the  tyrannical 
husband,  the  other  woman  began  to  fancy  she  would 
like  to  be  painted  too,  so  long  negotiations  began  in 
Arabic,  with  the  result  that  we  were  to  come  back  in 
the  afternoon  and  she  would  card  wool,  as  she  had  been 
doing  all  the  morning.  Going  back  and  coming  again 
were    made    into    a    delightful    farce    by    the    extreme 

52 


IN    THE     HEART    OF    AN    OASIS 


The  Gates  of  the  Desert 

wariness  displayed.  Nothing  exciting  happened  after 
all,  but  there  was  great  pleasure  for  my  boy,  at  any 
rate  in  the  exercise  of  his  cleverness.  Personally,  I  was 
never  quite  certain  whether  it  was  all  a  game  or  not. 
Some  artists  told  me  that  in  other  places  they  had 
managed  to  get  into  the  interior  of  the  houses  by 
expending  a  good  bit  of  money,  but  then  they  may 
not  have  seen  the  prettiest  wife.  Anyhow  the  younger 
woman  posed  in  the  house,  the  horse  was  turned  out 
to  make  room,  the  gate  was  securely  barred,  and  quiet 
reigned.  She  was  quite  short  and  very  fat,  with  a  soft, 
clear  complexion,  big  eyes,  and  eyebrows  touched  up 
with  kohl.  She  wore  a  muslin  dress  wound  about  her 
and  kept  on  by  a  girdle  and  brooches,  and  she  had 
plenty  of  silver  ornaments  and  charms.  The  elder 
woman  was  dressed  in  printed  cotton,  obviously 
from  Manchester,  but  there  was  nothing  crude  in  the 
colour,  and  the  floating  garments  had  a  most  Oriental 
appearance.  There  is  no  furniture  in  these  dwellings, 
— just  a  shelf,  some  hooks,  a  mill  to  grind  the  corn, 
a  few  finely-shaped  jars  and  pans,  and  a  good  many 
coloured  cloths  and  burnouses.  Being  hospitably 
minded,  they  offered  dried  dates,  corn  and  nuts  in  flat 
plaited  baskets,  in  the  same  kindly  way  that  Mabrouk 
himself  would  always  bring  a  branch  of  some  special 
dates  for  me,  insisting  on  their  goodness,  "  for,  see,  the 
date  comes  off^  and  leaves  the  stone  on  the  stalk" — to 
his  mind  a  sure  sign  of  a  perfect  fruit.  The  open  door 
let  in  light  and  air,  but  otherwise  there  was  only  a 
small  square  hole  ;  the  roof  was  supported  by  two  square 

53 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

pillars.  The  sheep  and  goats  trotted  in  and  out  all  the 
time,  and  so  did  the  chickens,  all  perfectly  happy  and 
at  home.  Both  the  women  had  charming  smiles  and 
manners,  curious  though  they  were  about  every  detail 
of  my  dress  and  painting.  They  had  not  an  idea  of 
being  frightened  by  a  camera,  and  posed  proudly  and 
willingly.  They  became  a  little  anxious  as  the  after- 
noon wore  on  ;  so  after  many  farewells,  blessings,  and 
good  wishes,  we  slipped  away  in  the  same  watchful, 
mysterious  fashion  as  before,  but  by  another  route. 


54 


THE   QUEEN   OF  THE   DESERT 


55 


CHAPTER   IV 

THE    QUEEN    OF    THE     DESERT 

On  leaving  the  gorge  of  El  Kantara,  the  train  passes 
straight  out  on  to  the  desert,  where  it  runs  on  a  level 
with  the  tops  of  the  trees  which  rise  from  the  oasis 
below.  The  line  itself,  an  unpretentious  track,  without 
fence  or  protection  of  any  kind,  scarcely  shows  on  the 
sandy  waste.  The  flocks  and  herds  and  the  passing 
Arabs  are  expected  to  look  out  for  themselves. 

Yet,  however  unassuming  it  may  be,  there  is  some- 
thing incongruous  in  the  sight  of  a  railway  winding 
through  and  round  these  mountain  chains,  crossing 
wide  stretches  of  undulating  plain,  and  taking  its 
commonplace,  everyday  way  into  the  land  of  mystery 
— the  Great  Sahara. 

At  first  it  is  hard  to  realise  that  this  mystery  still 
exists,  or  that  it  can  be  felt  by  an  ordinary  mortal. 
The  crowded  station  differs  from  others  of  its  kind  in 
this  only,  that  there  are,  amongst  those  dignified, 
white-robed  figures,  many  more  than  usual  whose  dark 
faces  show  plainly  that  a  train  is  still  an  object  of 
wonder  if  not  of  dread. 

57  8 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

The  mystery  is  not  to  be  found  in  a  hasty  glance  at 
the  modern  town  of  Biskra,  which,  new  as  it  is,  has  a 
distinct  character  of  its  own,  quite  independent  of  its 
setting,  or  of  the  numerous  villages  hidden  among  the 
palms. 

This  does  not  seem  to  be  caused  by  its  military  im- 
portance, although  this  is  considerable,  as  it  is  the  key 
of  the  desert,  and  the  soldiers  are  many  who  throng  its 
streets.  Nor  is  it  the  style  of  the  buildings,  for  neither 
is  this  in  any  wise  remarkable.  The  streets,  though 
fairly  wide,  are  straight,  and  the  houses  low — sometimes 
of  only  one  story.  However,  the  majority  have  an 
upper  floor,  either  above  an  arcade,  the  lines  of  which 
are  rough  and  simple,  or  with  little  balconies  gay  with 
many-coloured  hangings.  Naturally  all  the  houses  are 
subject  to  the  reign  of  whitewash,  though  not  perhaps 
to  the  usual  extent. 

The  shady  alleys  of  a  well-kept  garden  form  a 
pleasant  walk  on  the  north  side  of  the  town,  and  there 
is  also  a  pretty  gazelles'  garden,  bright  with  mimosa 
and  hibiscus,  where  a  grove  overshadows  the  calm  pool 
of  an  Oriental  fountain. 

Probably  the  distinction  of  Biskra  lies  not  so  much 
in  its  outward  form,  as  in  its  being  actually  the  one 
place  in  Algeria  where  the  antagonism  between  East 
and  West  is  most  clearly  seen. 

The  limited  size  of  the  town,  the  absence  of  any 
artificial  divisions,  the  lack  of  contrast  between  old 
town  and  new,  for  all  is  new  alike,  clean  and  well-kept, 
the  breadth   of   the  few  streets,  all    unite  to  make  an 

58 


IN    THE    MARKET-PLACE,    BISKRA 


The  Queen  of  the  Desert 

appropriate  stage  for  nondescript  characters  to  play 
their  part.  The  casino  and  the  hotels  are  within  a 
stone's  throw  of  the  market-place,  which  is  the  centre 
of  native  life.  Here  the  wild  freedom  of  the  desert 
with  its  few  needs  and  absolute  simplicity  is  in  touch 
with  the  careful  and  elaborate  luxury  which  the 
Western  world  demands  even  in  its  moments  of  rest 
and  play. 

The  races  mingle  and  confront  each  other  at  every 
turn,  and  not  the  races  only,  but  the  different  types  of 
each  race,  seen  in  strangely  new  guise  by  sheer  force 
of  contrast  under  the  brilliant  African  sun  ;  for 
Biskra  is  the  gathering  ground  of  a  curious  cosmo- 
politan crowd,  an  assemblage  so  varied  that  it  would 
be  hard  to  name  a  nation,  however  insignificant,  with- 
out its  representative.  It  is  the  nameless  spell  cast 
by  the  desert  on  her  sons,  and  on  those  who  move 
within  her  borders,  that  draws  hither  this  motley 
multitude.  But  the  spell  which  fascinates  has  also 
power  to  repel.  A  few  come  and  go  finding  no  beauty, 
seeing  nothing  but  the  monotony  of  sand,  dust,  and 
palms,  and  are  full  of  complaints,  utterly  impervious 
to  the  glamour  that  holds  so  many  in  thrall. 

The  impression  of  variety  and  contrast  felt  in  the 
town  is  repeated  and  accentuated  in  the  halls  of  the 
hotel,  when  the  French  officers  entertain  the  Bach 
Agha,  the  Caids,  some  important  sheik,  or  an  officer 
of  the  Spahis.  Their  imposing  figures,  stately  move- 
ments, and  courteous  manners  show  to  great  advantage 
in    that    gay    scene.       The    soft    folds    of   their  white 

59 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

woollen  or  silken  draperies,  and  the  pure  colour  of  the 
brilliant  red  or  tender  blue  of  their  fine  cloth  burnouses, 
tell  triumphantly  against  the  subdued  tints,  the  frills 
and  fluffiness  of  the  modern  gowns,  or  the  stiff  black 
and  white  garments  worn  by  their  fellow-guests.  Uni- 
forms are  not  so  becoming  to  them.  The  dome-like 
turban,  bound  with  camel's-hair  or  an  embroidered 
scarf,  gives  a  peculiar  pose,  almost  a  stoop,  to  the  head, 
as  it  is  worn  with  a  white  silk  haick  tucked  into  a  pale 
blue  zouave  coat,  while  in  their  ordinary  flowing  robes 
they  look  as  upright  as  darts.  Stars  and  orders,  or 
rows  of  medals  on  the  outer  burnous  (they  often  wear 
three  or  four),  bear  witness  to  what  these  men  have 
done  already,  or  could  do  again.  In  the  days  when  the 
fortunes  of  France  were  low,  her  dangers  and  difficulties 
great,  the  Bach  Agha  of  the  period  stood  firm  with  all 
the  tribes  under  his  banner,  no  small  help  at  that  time. 
It  is  for  past  loyalty  as  well  as  for  present  power  that 
the  Chief  of  to-day  holds  his  proud  position. 

All  this  gaiety,  noise,  and  confused  talking,  interesting 
though  they  are,  become  wearisome  in  the  end,  and 
then  how  good  it  is  to  escape  to  the  quiet  terrace 
above.  The  house  stands  foursquare,  built  round  a 
quadrangle,  or  rather  a  garden  of  palms.  The  east 
terrace  over  the  arcades  is  delightful  all  day  long,  from 
the  moment  when  the  first  gleam  of  dawn  shows  behind 
the  dark  mountains  to  that  other  moment,  even  more 
beautiful,  when  the  afterglow  has  faded  and  the  still 
brilliance  of  the  moon  comes  in  its  stead.  Flooded 
with  sunshine  in  the  early  morning  the  shadows  soon 

60 


EVENING     ON     THE     SAHARA 


I 


■«i 


The  Queen  of  the  Desert 

begin  to  creep  across,  and  it  is  left  a  cool  refuge  in  the 
heat  of  the  day.  The  outlook  has  not  quite  the  effect 
of  indefinite  space  given  by  the  view  from  the  roof  or 
the  top  of  the  minaret,  but  there  is  a  restful  breadth 
as  well  as  much  simplicity  of  line.  Across  the  road, 
beyond  a  strip  of  vegetable  garden  bordered  by  palms, 
lies  a  broad  stretch  of  sand,  very  light  in  colour,  which 
an  occasional  gleam  or  touch  of  blue  reveals  as  the 
river-bed.  Mud  banks  on  the  further  side  form  low 
cliffs,  and  from  them  the  plain  extends  to  a  curious 
formation  of  broken  mounds  and  moraine,  to  end  finally 
in  a  mountain  range. 

Monotonous,  serene,  ever  changing  yet  always  the 
same,  the  sea  itself  has  not  more  varying  moods.  Each 
passing  hour  leaves  its  own  impress  on  that  receptive 
stillness,  which  is  enhanced  but  not  disturbed  by  every 
wind  that  blows  and  by  each  light  cloud  in  the  sky. 

Towards  evening,  however,  all  who  wish  to  feel  the 
enchantment  of  a  sunset  in  the  desert,  mount  to  the 
roof  and  pace  its  broad  terrace,  or  climb  the  minaret 
to  learn  somewhat  of  the  immensity  of  the  Sahara. 
The  town  lies  in  a  nest  of  green,  in  the  midst  of  a  vast, 
barren,  and  arid  plain,  which  is  surrounded  by  a  horse- 
shoe of  mountains,  lofty  in  the  north,  but  diminishing 
by  degrees  as  the  spurs  run  southward.  To  the  south 
also  lies  the  oasis  with  its  myriad  palms.  Beyond, 
nothing  but  the  waste,  across  which  fall  the  long  blue 
shadows  of  evening  ;  stretching  still  further  southward, 
a  dead  level,  broken  here  and  there  by  dark  bands 
of  green  or  purple,  that  mark  the  distant  oasis.     The 

6i 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

horizon  disappears  in  pale  amethyst  melting  into  tender 
blue,  and  above  a  delicate  blush  vanishing  in  unclouded 
light.  Magnificent  sunsets  are  not  to  be  seen  every 
night  even  at  Biskra  ;  there  are  evenings  of  cloud,  grey 
and  misty,  days  when  the  sun  goes  down  in  wrath. 
More  often  the  fall  of  day  brings  cloudless  radiance, 
pure  mellowness  of  light,  which  dies  gradually  away,  to 
be  followed  after  an  interval  by  a  golden  glow  behind 
the  western  ridge  of  mountain  peaks,  blue  with  the 
exquisite  blue  so  characteristic  of  Algeria.  The  glow 
deepens  to  true  orange,  sometimes  to  a  burning  red, 
and  rays  of  light  radiate  from  the  vanished  sun,  leaving 
pathways  of  delicate  green  between.  Our  Northern 
atmosphere  has  its  own  beauties  of  mist  and  cloud,  but 
we  miss  this  absolute  transparent  purity.  With  us  the 
gold  loses  itself  in  greys  and  purples  on  the  horizon  ; 
here  the  colour  is  crystal  clear,  and  the  jewel-like  tints 
vibrate  as  they  pass  imperceptibly  from  the  red  of  the 
ruby  through  all  tones  of  topaz,  amber,  and  palest 
emerald  to  deepest  amethyst.  Spellbound  in  this 
calm,  self  dies  ;  there  is  no  place  for  earthly  trouble 
under  this  luminous  sky.  Something  of  mystery  and 
sadness  there  is — a  feeling  of  intense  loneliness  ;  but 
over  all  there  broods — unchanging,  immutable — a  spirit 
of  destiny,  telling  that  what  is  written  is  written.  To 
some  it  seems  a  spirit  of  rest  and  faith  ;  to  the  Arabs 
it  may  have  been  the  source  of  fatalism,  the  silence 
checking  the  tendency  to  anxiety  and  care. 

More  uncommon    than    these  calm    afterglows    are 
those  sunsets,  when  fleecy  cloud-masses  are  piled  one 

62 


SUNSET 


UNIV     HSITY 

OF 


The  Queen  of  the  Desert 

above  another,  purple  touched  with  fire,  so  that  the 
very  gates  of  heaven  seem  to  open  and  give  a  glimpse 
of  the  glory  beyond. 

The  glamour  of  the  setting  sun  and  of  the  afterglow 
transforms  the  east  as  well  as  the  west,  staining  the 
mountain-sides  a  wondrous  red,  whilst  the  azure  shadow 
of  the  earth  mounts  slowly  to  veil  the  roseate  sky 
above.  Once  a  feathery  cloud-wreath  soared  in  long 
sweeping  curves  from  the  horizon  to  the  zenith,  the 
strands  of  gossamer  glowing  with  hues  of  rose,  delicate 
and  opalescent,  a  cloud  of  phantasy  in  a  world  hardly 
more  real. 

The  common  light  of  every  day  works  other  spells 
by  simpler  means.  The  vibration  of  subtle  colour  is 
gone,  and  in  its  stead  there  is  the  play  of  light  and 
shade,  or  rather  of  light  upon  light,  for  the  men  of  these 
desert  tribes  are  clad  almost  entirely  in  white.  The 
poor  wear  a  white  gandourah,  a  long  garment  of  wool 
or  cotton  covered  by  one  or  more  burnouses.  The 
wealthy  bury  their  garments  of  richly  coloured  and 
embroidered  cloth,  or  even  plush,  under  a  multiplicity 
of  silk  and  woollen  robes  of  the  prevailing  white.  The 
result  is  that  white  has  here  a  value,  a  range  of  tone 
not  often  seen.  Every  different  texture  has  its  own 
peculiar  tint  ot  ivory,  cream,  or  snow  to  distinguish 
each  from  each,  and  from  that  other  white  of  the  rough 
cast  walls.  And,  as  if  that  were  not  enough,  age  and 
dirt  lend  their  aid  to  the  variety  already  produced  by 
texture  and  quality. 

Touches  of  colour  are  rare,  and  these  are  given  by 

63 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

the  scarlet  cloak  of  a  Caid,  the  blue  of  the  Spahis,  or 
the  more  barbaric  reds  and  blues  worn  by  a  Bedawin 
woman.  But  of  women  there  are  few  about.  The 
throng  that  fills  the  market-place  consists  mainly  of 
men  and  boys,  busy  buying  and  selHng,  seated  on  the 
ground  with  their  wares  strewn  round  them.  Piles 
of  oranges  and  lemons,  vegetables  of  all  familiar  kinds, 
great  heaps  of  corn  spread  on  cloths,  layers  of  flat 
cakes  of  bread  arranged  on  trays,  and  most  untempting 
masses  of  pressed  dates.  The  buyers  also  squat  down 
to  examine  their  purchases,  to  talk  and  gesticulate  ;  for 
it  takes  much  time  and  consideration  to  choose  and 
bargain  for  even  a  handful  of  oranges.  There  are 
also  stalls  such  as  are  seen  in  any  continental  town  ; 
some  full  of  cheap  machine-made  goods,  others  decked 
with  curious  articles  to  meet  the  village  needs.  Discs 
of  red  leather,  carefully  worked  with  colours  and 
glittering  with  gold,  conceal  under  a  flap  small  mirrors, 
of  which  every  woman  wears  one.  Fans,  like  small 
flags,  as  gay  as  the  mirrors  ;  baskets,  generally  saucer- 
shaped,  and  of  many  colours  ;  woven  camel's-hair  belts, 
barbaric  harness  and  saddle-bags,  dagger-like  knives  in 
sheaths,  beads  and  bracelets,  and  even  stuffed  lizards, 
are  temptingly  displayed  to  view.  Under  the  arches 
are  other  shops  and  cafes,  and  everywhere  are  men, 
either  sitting  idly  in  the  sun,  their  hoods  pulled  over 
their  heads,  or  sleeping  huddled  up  in  their  burnouses, 
shapeless  as  sacks,  hardly  human  at  all.  The  more 
dignified  sit  on  carpets  or  matting  under  the  arcades, 
drinking    their    coffee    quietly,   or    playing    games    of 

64 


THE    FRUIT    MARKET,    BISKRA 


—  -u-Loi^-c:^.  ij^  ;*jK:^.':^',-i'A  -U^i^.v.t:":  ■;•.-.- 


The  Queen  of  the  Desert 

draughts  or  dominoes  with  keen  interest.  One  or 
more  are  always  watching  if  the  game  is  good.  Cafes 
are  everywhere,  some  provided  with  chairs  and  small 
tables,  but  they  are  only  popular  with  soldiers,  Spahis  and 
the  like.  The  carpeted  dais  or  more  humble  matting 
laid  down  in  the  road  itself,  attracts  the  true  Bedawin. 

The  only  part  of  the  town  where  white  does  not  rule 
and  colour  runs  riot  is  the  street  of  the  dancing  girls. 
Hangings  and  draperies  cover  the  green  balconies  with 
rainbow  hues,  whilst  the  handsome,  dark-eyed  women, 
with  their  heavily  painted  brows,  rival  each  other  in 
their  vividly  brilliant  silks.  Their  dress  is  an  odd 
mixture  of  the  Oriental  and  European,  after  the  fashion 
of  a  comic  opera,  not  at  all  beautiful  but  quite  effective. 
Especially  so  is  the  head-dress  of  skilfully  knotted 
silken  kerchiefs,  heavily  interwove^  with  gold  and 
bound  with  silver  chains,  which  also  encircle  the  face, 
the  forehead  being  covered  with  many  coins.  The 
women  wear  quantities  of  showy  jewellery,  but  only 
the  chains  and  ear-rings  have  any  style  or  character. 

Occasionally  the  streets  are  gay  with  flags  and 
banners,  as  groups  of  men  and  children  in  bright  array 
start  on  a  pilgrimage  to  some  Marabout.  All  the  feasts 
begin  in  this  way,  with  much  beating  of  tom-toms  and 
weird  music,  for  as  there  is  rhythm  it  would  be  rude  to 
call  it  noise,  as  most  people  do  at  first.  After  a  time, 
the  sadness  and  monotony  make  their  own  appeal, 
expressing  in  another  language,  hard  to  understand  and 
perhaps  a  little  vague,  the  power  and  feeling  of  the  land. 

Now  and  then  a  Marabout  returns  the  compliment, 

65  9 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

and  visits  the  town  with  two  or  three  followers,  bearing 
banners  of  red  and  green,  and  a  bowl  to  collect  alms, 
accompanied  by  the  inevitable  tom-tom.  He  makes  a 
slow  progress  through  the  street,  the  people  hastening  to 
greet  him,  and  often  to  kiss  his  hands  or  the  hem  of  his 
cloak.  Some  of  these  Marabouts  are  quite  sane  and 
dignified,  whilst  others  are  half-witted,  ragged  creatures. 

Reading  aloud  is  another  practice  most  popular  here. 
In  the  daytime  a  grave  old  man,  book  in  hand,  will 
take  his  station  at  a  street  corner,  and  read  to  a  number 
of  men  sitting  on  the  ground,  and  listening  with  rapt 
attention  to  his  words.  The  passers-by  stand  attentively 
for  a  while,  and  generally  end  by  joining  the  little  circle. 
In  the  evening  at  one  of  the  cafes  there  will  always  be  a 
reader,  a  man  with  much  dramatic  power,  who  draws 
large  audiences,  who  gather  round  to  hear  tales  from  the 
Arabian  Nights. 

This  is  quite  a  different  affair  to  the  ordinary  story- 
teller, who  chants  long  passages  from  the  life  of 
Mohammed  accompanied  by  the  sounds  of  his  own  tom- 
tom. He  will  sit  and  play  with  a  cloth  spread  in  front 
of  him,  looking  like  a  Hving  idol,  and  the  women  work- 
ing in  their  tents  send  little  children  with  offerings  of 
bread  or  flour  tied  up  in  their  veils,  for  veils  are  still 
used  in  the  near  East  for  carrying  treasures  as  they  were 
in  the  days  of  Ruth.  The  old  man  sits  impassively 
droning  quietly  on,  neither  heeding  nor  caring  for  the 
groups  of  children  who  come  and  go,  staring  and  listen- 
ing with  wondering  eyes.  Odd  little  figures  they  are  in 
their    trailing  burnouses  or  bright-coloured  shirts,   the 

66 


THE    STORY-TELLER 


F  -ME 

gSMWCHSiTY 


OF 


5*LlPO» 


The  Queen  of  the  Desert 

boys  seeming  to  have  a  partiality  for  yellow  and  orange, 
while  the  boys  and  girls  alike  are  toddling  imitations  of 
their  fathers  and  mothers.  Only  the  smaller  boys  wear 
a  fez  or  cap  and  no  turban.  Nearly  all  go  barefoot  ;  it 
is  only  the  very  well-to-do  who  wear  yellow  slippers,  and 
socks  are  still  more  uncommon. 

If,  as  often  happens,  a  boy  wishes  to  go  to  France  or 
England,  he  will  promise  anxiously,  as  if  it  added  greatly 
to  his  future  usefulness,  "  If  you  will  take  me  with  you 
I  will  wear  boots."  It  is  quite  evident  that  the  wearing 
of  boots  is  in  itself  considered  a  proof  of  progress,  and 
if  it  is  possible  to  procure  a  pair  however  old,  or  a 
ragged  coat,  men  and  boys  alike  will  add  them  to  their 
own  proper  clothes  and  wear  them  proudly,  quite 
unaware  of  the  painful  effect. 

That  is  one  of  the  trials  of  Biskra,  the  degrading  of 
the  native  character  and  appearance  by  the  example  of 
the  lower  class  of  the  Moghrabi,  or  Westerners,  as  they 
call  strangers.  Of  course  this  happens  everywhere,  and 
more's  the  pity  ;  but  it  has  gone  so  far  in  some  of  the 
larger  towns  like  Algiers,  that  there  are  few  of  the  old 
families  left,  and  it  is  now  an  almost  European  city  with 
a  mixed  population  in  the  lower  class.  Here  the  Arabs 
are  only  learning,  but  already  they  drink  and  beg, 
bother  and  tout  as  guides,  and  even  gamble.  Night 
after  night,  wealthy  Arabs  may  be  seen  in  the  casino 
playing  "  Petits  chevaux  "  with  stolid,  immovable  faces, 
taking  their  gains  and  losses  with  equal  indifference. 
El  Kantara  may  not  be  an  earthly  Paradise,  but  Biskra 
is  far  enough  from  the  age  of  innocence. 

67 


LIFE   ON   AN   OASIS 


69 


A    VILLAGE    STREET,    BISKRA 


CHAPTER   V 


LIFE    ON     AN     OASIS 


Enthusiasm  about  a  desert  life  comes  quickly,  so 
perfect  is  the  view  from  the  roof;  but  disillusion 
follows  as  easily,  with  the  desire  to  explore  in  every 
direction.  Difficulties  and  drawbacks  then  begin  to 
appear  ;  for  this  is  not  Egypt.  Here  are  no  rows  of 
big  white  donkeys  and  picturesque  groups  of  smiling 
boys  waiting  your  pleasure.  No  dromedaries  growl 
and  grumble  as  their  riders  mount,  though  now  and 
then  some  unwary  tourists  may  be  seen  on  pack-camels, 
fondly  imagining  that  they  are  learning  the  qualities  of 
a  real  ship  of  the  desert.  Even  horses  are  rare  and 
hard  to  get.  The  concierge  smiles  and  suggests  a 
carriage  or  a  tram,  for  it  is  not  given  to  every  one  to 
enjoy  long  trudges  over  rough  tracks  or  on  dusty 
paths.  But  a  tram  !  Could  anything  be  more  un- 
romantic  ?  Even  a  carriage  hardly  sounds  better  for 
a  voyage  of  discovery. 

Finally,  having  decided  that  there  is  no  help  for  it, 
and  that  romance  must  be  quite  independent  of  such 
details,  some  expedition  is  arranged,  only  to  end  perhaps 

71 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

in  bitter  disappointment.  Instead  of  being  greeted  in 
the  morning  by  the  expected  sunshine,  there  is  a  down- 
pour of  rain,  which  makes  the  roads  a  sea  of  mud  and 
quite  impassable  for  days,  leaving  the  roof  the  one  dry 
place  available  for  a  walk.  For  though  the  sun  can 
broil  and  scorch,  there  is  no  lack  of  rain  ;  and  rain  in 
the  Sahara  is  almost  more  out  of  place  than  a  tram,  and 
certainly  far  more  depressing.  The  mud  is  of  a  depth 
and  stickiness  quite  unsurpassed,  and  those  who  dare  its 
dangers  find  progress  slow,  as  they  slide  back  nearly  as 
much  as  they  advance. 

Another  drawback  is  wind.  Icy  wind  from  the 
snow  mountains,  or  hot  wind  with  sand-storms  from 
the  south.  In  a  good  season  there  is  said  to  be  wind 
three  days  a  week,  but  in  a  bad  season,  or  during  the 
races,  it  blows  daily. 

Biskra  races  are  the  great  excitement  of  the  place 
and  of  Algeria,  and  it  is  a  superstition  (founded  on 
fact)  that  whatever  date  is  chosen  for  the  great  event, 
it  is  sure  to  prove  the  windiest  week  in  the  year.  This 
sounds  nothing  to  the  unsophisticated,  but  to  those  who 
know,  it  means  misery. 

A  day  may  open  in  peace  ;  the  sun  shines  ;  there 
is  not  a  breath  of  air  ;  it  is  warm — nay,  hot.  Ideal 
weather.  Breakfast  is  hurried  through  ;  such  a  day  is 
not  to  be  wasted,  an  early  start  is  made,  and  for  the 
first  hour  or  two  all  goes  well.  Then  comes  a  little 
shivery  chill  ;  the  sun  is  no  longer  as  warm  ;  the  palms 
rustle.  In  a  few  minutes  the  wind  blows  hard.  Dust 
rises  in  clouds,  and  everything  disappears   under   that 

72 


Life  on  an  Oasis 

thick  veil.  The  Arabs  shrink  and  cower  in  corners, 
their  hoods  over  their  faces  covering  mouth  and  nose. 
Such  a  wind  can  last  all  day,  the  sun  just  visible  as  in  a 
London  fog,  only  white  not  red.  In  fact,  the  dust 
hangs  in  the  air  like  mist,  the  mountains  vanish  com- 
pletely, and  nearer  objects  are  only  dimly  visible.  It 
is  dense,  luminous,  horrible.  In  less  than  a  minute 
everything  is  lost  under  layers  of  dust.  Dust  drifts 
through  closed  doors  and  windows,  and  makes  little 
heaps  as  snow  does  in  a  blizzard. 

On  ordinary  windy  days  the  dust  is  very  trying, 
and  the  dread  of  wind  spoils  many  an  exquisite  day,  as 
the  wicked  habit  it  has  of  rising  morning  after  morning 
before  1 1  o'clock  stops  many  pleasant  plans.  Still, 
when  compared  with  memories  of  fog  and  rain,  cold 
and  slush,  on  the  other  side  of  the  Mediterranean, 
the  gain  is  so  great  that  the  sand-storm  is  almost 
agreeable. 

The  morning  freshness  has  a  quality  in  the  desert 
unfelt  elsewhere — a  purity,  a  crispness,  a  delicious  sense 
of  invigoration  that  brings  thoughts  of  the  Engadine  in 
a  fine  August. 

The  first  impulse  is  to  go  south,  to  leave  the  town 
behind,  and  even  the  village  negre  as  the  French  call  it, 
though  few  are  the  blacks  who  dwell  there,  to  go  forth 
beyond  the  monastery  which  Cardinal  Lavigerie  founded 
for  soldier-monks,  Freres  du  Sahara,  who  were  to  fight, 
preach,  and  abolish  slavery,  but  who  seem  to  have  failed 
in  their  mission,  as  their  home  is  now  a  hospital. 
Cardinal  Lavigerie  is  held  in  special  honour  as  is  his 

73  lo 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

due,  and  his  statue  stands  looking  towards  the  desert 
he  loved,  in  an  open  space  near  the  gazelles'  garden. 

Even  the  Chateau  Landon,  the  show  garden  of  the 
oasis,  must  be  left  behind,  though  already,  on  the  path 
beneath  the  walls,  the  call  of  the  desert  is  felt.  Nothing 
intervenes  ;  the  river-bed,  wide  and  dry,  is  at  your  feet. 
The  river  itself,  an  insignificant  stream,  is  lost  in  the 
expanse  of  sand  and  stones  bounded  by  low  cliffs  of 
ochre-tinted  soil,  from  which  rises  an  oasis  bright  and 
fresh,  but  small.  Beyond,  nothing  but  infinite  space,  till 
sky  and  desert  meet  in  a  blue  so  soft  that  the  French 
soldiers  on  their  first  coming  cried,  "  The  sea  !  the 
sea ! 

Further  on  one  can  wander  in  and  out  on  mud 
paths  under  the  palms,  listening  to  the  soft  murmur 
of  running  water  from  the  rills,  which  carry  life  and 
refreshing  moisture  through  the  shady  glades.  From 
this  welcome  shade  the  river-bed  looks  white  and 
dazzling,  and  whiter  still  the  Koubba  of  a  favourite 
Marabout  planted  in  its  midst. 

All  is  light  yet  full  of  colour  ;  the  very  mountains 
of  the  Aures  are  radiant  with  rose,  and  the  long  blue 
shadows  are  full  of  light.  Arabs  come  from  under  the 
palms,  and  find  their  way  to  the  river  to  wash  and 
stamp  on  their  clothes  in  the  bright  sunshine.  A  man 
and  two  small  boys  settle  down  beside  a  little  stream 
under  the  trees  with  a  burnous,  which  they  scrub  all 
over  with  soap,  taking  infinite  pains  to  see  that  every 
corner  has  its  share.  Then  they  trample^on  it,  and 
knead  it  with  their  feet  till  it  is  clean  as  clean  can  be  ; 

74 


A     RIVER     OF    THE    SAHARA 


3!''Wg^'''*?^v?atU"''''''"'' 


Life  on  an  Oasis 

then  they  stretch  and  pull  it  into  shape  ere  they  spread 
it  out  to  dry  in  the  sun,  whilst  they  enjoy  a  rest  after 
their  labour.  Women  and  children  come  also  :  the 
women  with  bundles  on  their  heads  ;  the  children  moving 
quickly,  mere  flashes  of  colour. 

All  the  paths  through  the  oasis  and  its  seven  villages 
have  charm,  though  not  so  much  character  as  those  of 
El  Kantara.  Yet  any  mud  dwellings  shaded  by  palms 
are  sure  to  be  quaint,  and  here  there  are  little  balconies 
and  curious  windows  of  pierced  holes  arranged  to  form 
primitive  rose  windows  or  triangles,  while  the  decoration 
on  the  minarets  is  almost  elaborate.  The  palms,  casting 
their  flickering  shadows  on  the  warm  earth  ;  the  pools, 
and  the  running  water  that  threads  a  shining  way 
through  all  the  gardens,  and  mirrors  every  leaf  in  its 
calm  shallows  ;  the  vivid  green  of  the  grass  and  grow- 
ing crops  (barley  is  already  in  the  ear)  ;  the  blossom 
lingering  on  the  fruit  trees  ;  the  tender  colour  of  the 
first  young  leaves  of  the  fig  ; — all  combine,  with  the 
mud  walls  that  bound  each  property,  to  make  of  every 
moving  figure  a  living  picture. 

The  light  falls  with  bewildering  brilliance  on  the  white 
garments  of  the  solemn,  stately  men  as  they  emerge  from 
the  cool,  green  shade  into  the  golden  sunlight.  Patri- 
archs ride  slowly  by  ;  boys  in  ragged  burnouses  and 
slender,  bare  legs,  pipe  to  herds  of  energetic  black  goats. 
Camels  and  donkeys  with  nothing  visible  but  their  legs, 
so  large  are  their  burdens  of  palm  branches  or  fodder, 
brush  the  walls  on  either  side  as  they  pass  along.  Men 
with  similar  loads,  or  carrying  bunches  of  greens  and 

75 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

carrots  from  market,  watch  groups  of  tiny  children,  who 
squat  in  the  dust  keen  on  some  mysterious  game. 
Women  with  unveiled  faces  and  waving  draperies  of 
vivid  colour  trail  them  slowly  past,  accompanied  by  a 
pleasant  jingle  of  silver  anklets,  chains  and  charms. 
They  carry  their  babies  wrapped  in  their  veils,  low 
down  on  their  backs,  in  a  clever  fashion,  though 
now  and  then  the  queer  mites,  in  their  big  hoods, 
looking  like  gnomes,  are  perched  on  their  mother's 
shoulders. 

The  palm  gardens,  of  which  their  owners  are 
extremely  proud,  are  often  entered  by  the  simple  method 
of  pushing  a  palm  log  aside  and  creeping  through  a  hole 
in  the  wall.  Wealth  here  is  counted  in  palms,  and  every 
tree  is  taxed.  To  encourage  the  French  colonists  only 
a  tax  of  five  per  cent  is  levied  on  their  produce,  while 
the  Arabs  pay  double,  which  the  latter  naturally  think 
very  hard.  Palms  exact  a  great  deal  of  attention.  For 
them  exist  all  the  schemes  of  irrigation,  the  artesian 
wells,  the  sakkias,  the  endless  opening  and  closing  of  the 
channels  of  the  watercourses ;  for  a  palm  flourishes 
only  when  it  stands  with  its  feet  in  water  and  its  head  in 
the  fires  of  heaven.  The  want  of  scorching  sun  is  one 
reason  that  dates  do  not  ripen  on  the  coast,  though  the 
trees  look  healthy  enough. 

In  the  time  of  blossom,  human  fingers  with  infinite 
care  assist  the  insects  in  fertilising  the  female  flowers 
with  pollen  shaken  from  the  ivory  chalices  of  the  male. 
These  flowers  begin  life  in  a  sheath,  which  opens  to 
disclose  a  cascade  or  spray  of  slender    stalks,  thickly 

76 


A    BISKRA    WOMAN 


y^VVaj  J.^J,i/i,|j; 


Life  on  an  Oasis 

sprinkled  with  pure  carved  ivory  flowerets,  which  are 
soon  followed  by  the  tiny  growing  dates. 

A  few  vegetables  and  a  little  corn  is  all  that  grows 
under  the  trees,  which  often  shade  picturesque  family 
groups  camping  for  the  day  under  shelter-huts  built  of 
boughs  and  thatched  with  palm  leaves.  The  mother  in 
all  her  glory  tends  the  fire,  watches  the  steaming  pot  of 
cous-couss  for  the  mid-day  meal,  or  flits  like  a  gorgeous 
butterfly  through  the  green  mazes  after  her  straying 
babies.  Her  dress  is  the  most  graceful  of  all  the  native 
costumes  in  this  part  of  the  world.  It  is  nothing  but  a 
long  piece  of  very  wide,  soft  muslin,  or  printed  cotton,  of 
deep  red,  rose  colour  edged  with  green,  or  fine  dark 
blue  ;  but  it  is  wound  round  so  cleverly  that  a  girdle  of 
many  colours  at  the  hips  and  a  couple  of  handsome 
silver  fibulae  at  the  neck  are  sufficient  not  only  to  keep 
it  on,  but  to  form  hanging  sleeves  and  a  multiplicity  of 
charming  folds.  The  head-dress  is  wonderful.  The 
hair  is  plaited  and  braided  with  black  wool,  and  arranged 
squarely  on  either  side  of  the  small  face,  black  silk 
kerchiefs  are  woven  in  and  out  and  over  this  mass, 
twined  with  silver  chains,  and  brightened  by  touches  of 
scarlet  flowers  and  wool.  Just  over  the  forehead  hangs 
a  large  silver  charm,  the  sacred  hand  of  Fathma.  The 
ear-rings,  as  large  as  bracelets,  are  fastened  through  the 
top  of  the  ear,  and  are  so  heavy  that  they  have  to  be 
supported  by  chains  or  threads  attached  to  the  hair. 
Round  their  necks  they  wear  one  or  two  necklaces  of 
coral,  amber,  or  gold  beads,  and  tiny  silver  hands. 
They  deck   themselves   also   with   many   bracelets    and 

77 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

anklets.  These  treasures  are  part  of  the  wedding 
portion,  and  represent  all  their  worldly  wealth.  Their 
white  veils  are  twisted  into  the  head-dress  behind,  and 
fall  in  long  folds  to  the  ground,  but  are  hardly  ever  used 
to  cover  the  face  ;  for  these  Biskris,  and  the  dwellers 
in  El  Kantara,  are  descendants  of  the  original  inhabitants 
of  the  country,  the  Berbers,  They  belong  to  the  same 
race  as  the  tribes  of  Kabylia  and  of  the  Aures,  and  their 
ways,  characters,  and  language  are  not  those  of  the 
Arabs  who  invaded  their  land  and  drove  most  of  them 
back  into  their  mountain  strongholds.  They  are  the 
cause  of  many  theories  and  much  speculation.  Early 
writers  consider  them  remnants  of  Christian  Africa, 
Romans  and  Vandals,  and  say  in  proof  of  their  theory 
that  the  Kabyles  still  keep  Sunday  as  their  day  of  prayer, 
and  that  the  cross  which  all  the  women  bear  tattooed  on 
their  foreheads  between  their  eyebrows,  and  many  of 
the  men  on  their  arms,  or  the  palms  of  their  hands,  are 
relics  of  the  days  when  crosses  were  worn  as  tokens, 
and  exempted  their  wearers  from  some  taxes.  The 
Touaregs  also  wear  the  cross  and  use  it  for  the  form  of 
their  saddles.  Modern  knowledge  or  scepticism  scorns 
these  ideas  as  pretty  fables,  and  considers  that  the  cross 
in  some  form  enters  into  all  schemes  of  primitive  decora- 
tion, and  interests  itself  far  more  in  the  fair  complexion 
of  the  race,  the  tendency  to  light  hair  and  grey  or  blue 
eyes,  and  above  all  in  the  methods  of  government  which 
point  to  some  Germanic  origin.  At  any  rate  the  women 
in  all  the  Berber  tribes  have  a  better  position,  with  far 
more  consideration  and  power,  than  in  any  place  where 

78 


A    NOMAD    CAMP 


Life  on  an  Oasis 

Arab  blood  prevails.  These  tribes  also  distinguish 
themselves  by  their  love  of  a  settled  home  and  by  being 
both  clever  and  hardworking. 

Widows  we  were  told  have  the  special  privilege  of 
feeding  their  sheep  wherever  they  like.  The  animals 
may  browse  on  shrubs  and  trees,  vegetables,  corn  or 
fruit,  without  let  or  hindrance  from  their  neighbours. 
Consequently  a  widow's  lamb  is  fat  and  well-liking 
while  larger  flocks  starve,  and  on  market  day  it  will  sell 
for  some  six  times  the  usual  price. 

Nomad  or  rather  semi-nomad  tribes  abound  in  the 
district,  their  low  tents  of  striped  camel's -hair  cloth 
showing  as  dark  patches  on  the  desert  or  under  the 
trees.  They  often  build  a  few  walls,  rough  fences  and 
ovens,  and  settle  almost  permanently  in  one  place,  till 
the  grass  is  worn  away  in  front  of  their  tents.  The 
fields  they  cultivate  stand  high  with  corn  and  clover, 
to  feed  the  camels  tethered  near  the  camp  or  the  herds 
of  goats  that  wander  in  and  out  at  will.  These  nomads 
dress  like  the  other  inhabitants  of  Biskra,  but  the 
women  wear  more  blue  and  less  red,  and  have  not 
quite  the  same  air  of  being  always  in  full  dress.  The 
tents  are  so  low  that  the  men  dwarf  them  utterly,  and 
even  the  women,  short  as  they  are,  must  stoop  to  enter. 
This  matters  little,  as  the  life  of  the  community  is 
passed  in  the  open.  All  day  long  the  grinding  of  the 
mill  may  be  heard,  as  the  women  take  it  in  turns  to 
work  together  sitting  in  the  dust.  The  cooking  of  the 
cous-couss  is  done  in  a  vessel  hung  on  a  tripod  in  true 
picnic  fashion — furniture  there  is  none.      A  few  carpets 

79 


Algeria  and  Tunis 


and  hangings,  the  necessary  pots  and  pans,  and  the  mill 
are  all  they  need,  so  it  is  easy  enough  to  strike  tents 
and  march  wherever  the  fancy  moves  them.  A  pretty 
sight  it  is  to  see  one  of  these  caravans  on  the  desert 
or  amongst  the  dunes,  as  it  comes  slowly  out  of  the 
distance,  giving  as  it  moves  along  just  the  touch  of  life 
and  colour  that  was  needed  by  the  scene.  The  sand- 
dunes  themselves  are  beautiful  with  a  strange  beauty 
that  harmonises  with  the  wild,  free  life.  The  shifting 
sands  rise  and  fall  in  a  succession  of  hills  and  hollows 
covered  with  yellow,  green,  and  grey  scrub,  and  thousands 
of  bright  yellow  flowers,  for  all  the  world  like  the 
Lincolnshire  sand-hills  or  Saunton  burrows  ;  only  that 
here  the  dunes  are  immense,  and  stretch  out  not  to  the 
sea,  for  that  has  gone,  but  to  the  mountains  of  the 
Aures,  or  vanish  only  in  the  vast  spaces  of  the  Sahara. 

On  the  way  to  Sidi  Okba,  where  caravans  are 
frequent,  we  met  a  sad  little  procession — a  few  men 
riding,  one  or  two  on  foot,  leading  a  camel  with  the 
body  of  a  man  swathed  and  bound  like  a  mummy,  and 
lying  across  the  saddle.  They  came  slowly,  solemnly, 
out  of  the  mysterious  distance  and  disappeared  into  it 
again.     As  a  soul  passes  so  passed  they. 

The  shrine  of  Sidi  Okba  is  well  worth  seeing.  The 
drive  across  the  desert  alone  repays  the  weariness  caused 
by  jolting  and  shaking  on  a  stony  road.  A  real  road  it 
is,  and  not  a  bad  one,  considering  that  it  has  to  pass 
over  the  river-bed  and  some  very  rough  ground. 
However,  it  is  no  satisfactory  desert,  though  flat  and 
desolate  enough,  for  everywhere  there  is  green  scrub 

80 


CARAVAN     ON     THE    SAHARA 


Life  on  an  Oasis 

sufficient  to  feed  camels  and  the  goats  of  the  nomads. 
Here  is  neither  a  trackless  wild  nor  a  waterless  waste, 
though  the  water  has  the  good  taste  to  hide  itself  under 
the  ground  or  in  the  oases.  The  goal  is  visible  from 
the  start  as  a  dim  purple  line,  yet  there  is  no  lack  of  in- 
terest on  the  way,  for  the  Djebel  Ahmar-Kreddou  and 
the  surrounding  hills  assume  new  forms  as  mile  after 
mile  is  left  behind,  and  the  colour  comes  and  goes, 
waxes  and  wanes. 

Though  it  is  the  religious  capital  of  the  Ziban  and  a 
sacred  place,  the  village  of  Sidi  Okba  is  built,  like  its 
neighbours,  of  sun-dried  mud.  But  it  owns  a  real 
bazaar  and  a  large  market-place.  The  bazaar  is  wind- 
ing and  irregular,  shaded  here  and  there  by  coarse 
canvas,  or  matting,  stretched  on  ropes  and  bars  of  wood. 
Canvas  of  every  shade  of  brown  and  ochre  hangs 
flapping  idly  in  the  breeze  over  the  square,  cavernous 
shops,  where,  amongst  strange,  untempting  wares,  the 
owners  sit  motionless,  only  their  eyes  awake  and  on  the 
watch.  In  other  shops  men  work  tirelessly  at  many 
trades.  Colour  exists  only  in  the  vividly  blue  sky,  in 
the  palms,  and  in  a  few  scarlet  handkerchiefs.  The 
bazaar  and  the  crowds  who  surge  through  it  harmonise 
in  tone.  The  nomads,  with  wild,  dark  faces  and  bare 
legs,  shout  as  they  bargain,  unconscious  alike  of  the 
din  and  turmoil  and  of  their  own  value  from  a  pictur- 
esque standpoint.  Here  are  no  Europeans,  no  odd  con- 
trasts ;  all  is  true,  unspoilt.  Men  of  the  desert  swarm  in 
hundreds,  but  scarcely  a  woman  is  to  be  seen  except  in 
the  market-place,  where,  in  anticipation  of  a  wedding  to 

8i  II 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

take  place  at  night,  rows  of  them  sit  near  a  wall,  veiled, 
and  listening  to  passionate,  triumphant  music,  whilst 
their  lords  stroll  about,  or  sit  in  groups  as  far  from  them 
as  possible. 

The  great  warrior  Sidi  Okba,  who,  after  conquering 
Africa  from  Egypt  to  Tangiers,  was  killed  in  a.d.  682 
by  the  Berbers,  near  Tehouda,  now  in  ruins,  a  little  to 
the  north,  was  buried  by  his  followers  in  this  place. 
His  tomb-mosque,  the  most  ancient  in  Algeria,  is 
quaintly  impressive.  It  is  built  of  short  columns, 
roughly  made  and  crudely  painted,  and  its  chief  orna- 
ment is  a  door  from  Tobna,  which  is  curious  both  in 
carving  and  in  colour.  The  shrine  is  plain,  and  the 
Tsabout  or  sarcophagus  is  covered  by  bright  silks  em- 
broidered with  texts  in  Arabic.  On  one  pillar  is  a 
simple  inscription,  worthy  of  so  great  a  man,  written  in 
Cufic  characters  :  Hada  Kobr  Okba  ibn  Nafe  rhaniah 
Allah.  ("  This  is  the  tomb  of  Okba,  son  of  Nafe. 
May  God  have  mercy  upon  him.") 

Round  the  tomb  and  in  the  mosque  men  are  always 
praying,  and  from  all  the  little  chambers,  nooks,  and 
corners  comes  the  drone  of  voices  ;  for  they  are  full 
of  scholars  old  and  young,  who  sit  in  groups  round 
their  teachers,  each  with  a  worn  board,  on  which  is 
written  a  portion  of  the  Koran,  grasped  in  his  hands. 
As  they  learn,  they  bend  and  rock  and  recite  the  lesson 
in  sing-song  tones.  All  Arab  schools  betray  their 
whereabouts  by  this  constant  hum  as  of  a  gigantic  hive. 

Most  of  the  neighbouring  oases  attract  in  different 
ways,  and  there  are  many  favourite  points  of  view,  such 

82 


THE    BEGGING    MARABOUT 


!■       V 


I     -^'t 


>>v*(.t5  i.NeS»«it 


Life  on  an  Oasis 

as  the  Col  de  Sfa,  which  reveal  new  aspects  of  the  Sahara 
and  the  Aures. 

The  Arabs  resort  to  Hammam  Salahin,  the  Bath  ot 
the  Saints,  a  solitary  building,  with  the  usual  arcades 
and  whitewash  covering  the  hot  springs,  a  scene  of  utter 
desolation,  volcanic  and  grim.  Even  the  two  small 
clear  lakes  add  no  touch  of  beauty  to  the  salt,  sul- 
phurous waste.  But  it  is  amusing  to  see  the  women, 
who  bring  great  bundles  on  their  heads,  and  who,  after 
the  ceremonies  of  the  bath,  put  on  clean  garments,  and 
then  proceed  to  wash  all  sorts  of  brilliant  rugs  and 
draperies  in  the  hot  water  as  it  streams  away,  making 
the  wilderness  gay  by  turning  it  into  a  drying-ground. 

But,  after  all,  the  true  barbaric  fascination  of  desert 
life  is  shown  in  the  most  striking  fashion  during  the 
races.  The  tribes  come  in  from  far  and  near,  all  in  their 
gala  dress,  and  the  fetes  begin,  continue,  and  end  with 
processions  and  fantasias. 

Strange  processions,  typically  Eastern,  a  mixture  of 
splendour  and  squalor,  pass  and  repass  in  the  streets. 
The  Bach  Agha  in  the  place  of  honour,  and  the  Ca'i'ds, 
glorious  in  all  their  bravery  of  red  and  white,  glittering 
with  gold  embroidery  and  sparkling  with  orders  and 
medals,  ride  beautiful  horses,  which  step  proudly  under 
heavy  trappings  of  gold.  The  details  are  as  good  as 
the  effect ;  the  cloth  and  silk  are  of  the  finest,  the  high 
boots  of  soft  red  leather. 

The  Sheikhs  are  almost  as  splendid,  and  the  Spahis 
in  their  white  and  blue  both  ride  and  look  well.  Each 
Caid  is  surrounded  by  his  chiefs  and  Spahis  bearing  the 

83 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

banners  of  the  tribe,  and  after  these  magnificent  figures 
follows  a  motley  crew,  men  and  horses  alike  gaunt  and 
poor-looking.  They  do  their  best  to  look  imposing, 
with  guns  and  swords  and  fierce  looks,  and  the  horses 
are  decorated  with  long,  trailing  saddle-cloths  of 
gorgeous,  faded  silks,  which  almost  sweep  the  ground, 
as  they  move  along.  As  they  pass  the  centuries  fade 
away.  This  seems  no  pageant  of  the  present  day,  but 
a  troop  of  freebooters  starting  on  a  foray  in  the  Middle 
Ages. 

The  first  event  of  the  races  is  the  ride  or  drive  in 
the  early  morning  through  the  villages  of  the  oasis, 
where  every  roof  is  crowded  with  women  and  children 
gay  as  a  bed  of  Iceland  poppies,  past  the  ruins  of  old 
Biskra,  straight  along  the  great  desert  road,  to  see  the 
finish  of  the  long-distance  camel  race. 

The  Meharis  (riding  dromedaries)  had  started  from 
Tougourt  140  miles  to  the  south,  and  were  expected  to 
appear  about  nine  o'clock.  Every  vehicle  and  every 
camera  in  Biskra  was  there,  and  crowds  were  already 
waiting  and  watching,  all  eyes  turned  to  the  distant 
south,  though  the  shimmering  heat  made  it  difficult  to 
see  far.  At  last  in  the  distance  appeared  specks  that 
moved  and  grew,  and  in  a  moment  the  waiting  was 
over  and  the  Meharis  had  come.  One  after  another, 
with  long,  easy  strides,  they  swept  past,  their  riders 
still  urging  them  forward  with  voice  and  hand.  No 
appearance  of  fatigue,  no  hint  of  the  distance  covered 
in  an  incredibly  short  time,  were  apparent  in  the 
bearing  of   either  the  Spahis  or  their   untiring   steeds. 

84 


THE    PALM    VILLAGE 


..;i^ii<^i  i-)<«£'; 


Life  on  an  Oasis 

Fit  messengers  they  are  to  carry  important  tidings  in 
time  of  need,  as  the  French  officers  showed  by  their 
keen  interest  in  the  race. 

The  race-course  at  Biskra  is  as  unusual  in  its  frame 
of  palms  as  the  sports  that  take  place  there.  Nothing 
could  be  more  picturesque  than  the  Bach  Agha's 
procession  as  it  winds  along  under  the  palms  ;  nor 
more  beautiful  than  the  groups  into  which  in  half- 
military  fashion  it  breaks  to  watch  the  races.  The 
crowds,  who  in  their  gala  array  encircle  the  course,  vie 
with  the  horsemen  in  decorative  effect,  whilst  the 
dancing  girls  outdo  them  all  in  sheer  splendour  of 
texture  and  tint  as  they  flutter  round  their  tents. 

Men  of  distant  tribes  in  strange  garb  are  also  here  : 
some  wearing  head-dresses  of  waving  plumes,  like  huge 
busbys  ;  another,  one  of  the  dreaded  Touaregs,  in  dark 
robes  with  dark  turban,  veiled,  like  a  woman,  in  black 
or  intensely  dark  blue.  These  are  masked  men,  fierce 
and  mysterious  as  the  sun  they  contend  with  and  the 
desert  they  rule. 

The  races  are  good  and  the  Arab  horses  fine,  but 
the  excitement  of  novelty  comes  in  with  the  fantasias. 
These  fantasias  are  mock  fights  or  powder  play  ;  but 
there  is  a  method,  a  savage  fierceness,  a  fiendish  glee  in 
their  performance  that  gives  an  uncomfortable  thrill, 
and  a  feeling  that  any  trifle  might  turn  play  to  earnest, 
and  a  knowledge  that  if  it  did,  the  performers  would 
exult  more  than  ever. 

The  Mozabites  fight  on  foot.  They  are  small,  wiry 
men,  wearing  full    gandourahs  as  short   as    kilts,   with 

«5 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

curious  fringes  and  tassels  of  camel's-hair  hanging  from 
their  broad  belts.  They  bind  their  ha'icks  loosely,  and 
arrange  them  to  cover  the  lower  part  of  their  faces,  the 
usual  precaution  in  their  own  torrid  country  far  to  the 
south,  beyond  Laghouat.  A  warlike  tribe,  one  of  the 
last  to  submit  to  France,  they  still  cling  to  their  in- 
dependence in  religious  matters,  and  are  called  in 
consequence  Khammes^  or  the  fifth,  because  they  are 
outside  the  four  recognised  orders  of  Mohammedanism. 
Industrious  and  hard-working,  they  travel  far,  and  are 
often  shopkeepers  in  the  large  towns,  but,  for  all  that,  to 
them  gunpowder  is  everything.  Government  allows  a 
certain  amount  yearly  per  man,  and  this  can  only  be 
obtained  by  order.  All  the  same,  great  quantities  are 
made  in  secret  all  over  the  country,  and  the  hiding- 
places  where  work  is  done  are  rarely  discovered,  except 
when,  owing  to  unscientific  methods,  an  explosion  takes 
place,  killing  several  men.  This  is  of  constant  occur- 
rence, it  is  said,  but  no  one  minds. 

The  fantasia  begins  with  shouts,  then  a  rush 
forward  of  eight  or  ten  men,  who  turn  and  fire 
their  guns  into  the  dusty  ground  a  few  feet  ahead. 
Before  the  smoke  has  cleared,  another  squad  charges 
and  fires  at  the  feet  of  the  first  party  with  shouts  and 
yells,  and  they  toss  their  guns  into  the  air,  the  tom- 
toms and  pipes  play  martial  music,  and  the  din  is 
deafening.  Rush  after  rush  follows,  the  squads  prance 
forward,  fire,  run  back,  reload  and  fire  again.  Excite- 
ment grows  and  grows,  the  dust,  smoke,  and  noise  are 
appalling,  and  the  yells  become  more  and  more  savage 

86 


A     MOZABITE    FANTASIA 


Life  on  an  Oasis 

as  the  smell  ot  the  powder  maddens  them.  Then  it  is 
that  accidents  often  happen,  for  the  guns  are  old,  all  of 
them  dating  at  least  fifty  years  back,  and  many  of  them 
being  really  antique.  Some  are  quite  elegant  and  are 
inlaid  with  silver,  but  one  man  had  a  queer  old  weapon, 
thick  and  short,  that  might  have  come  from  the  Tower 
of  London.  It  took  twice  as  long  to  load,  and  needed 
an  extra  charge  of  powder.  Its  owner  took  care  to 
have  the  field  to  himself  when  he  fired,  and  rejoiced 
at  the  stunning  report,  loud  as  a  cannon.  The  officers 
said  that  each  man  fired  off  more  than  his  year's 
allowance  of  powder  before  the  entertainment  was  over. 
If  this  was  so,  the  secret  factories  had  supplied  them 
with  a  large  reserve,  for  the  excitement  was  so  great 
that  they  went  round  the  town  after  the  procession,  at 
the  close  of  the  day,  and  gave  another  fantasia  outside 
the  hotel,  and  continued  firing  at  intervals  far  on  into 
the  night. 

The  fantasia  of  the  Goums  is  equally  exciting  and  a 
far  prettier  sight.  The  horses  count  for  so  much,  even 
without  considering  the  dash  and  go  of  the  riders,  the 
brilliant  white  of  their  robes,  the  rich  colours  of  the 
cloaks  and  saddle-cloths,  the  glitter  of  golden  trappings, 
and  the  flash  of  light  on  the  drawn  swords.  It  is  a 
ride  past.  But  such  a  ride  !  One  after  another,  the 
horsemen  come  thundering  down  the  course  as  fast  as 
their  light  steeds  can  gallop.  They  fly  by,  all  their 
draperies  streaming  in  the  wind,  fire  their  guns,  and 
wave  their  swords,  right  and  left  hands  or  reins  are 
matter  of  no  moment.      Some  take  deliberate  aim  at 

87 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

the  man  in  front,  and  ride  as  if  to  ride  him  down  or  die 
in  the  attempt  ;  others  fire  at  the  crowd,  and  some  make 
believe  their  enemies  are  at  their  feet. 

Desert  warfare  is  very  real  at  such  a  moment,  and  it 
requires  no  imagination  to  picture  what  it  would  be. 
There  is  a  concentration,  a  fierce  determination  in  the 
mimic  fight,  which  tells  its  own  tale,  and  suggests  a  foe, 
hard  to  conquer  or  subdue  because  so  absolutely  fearless. 

After  this  the  camel  races  are  tame,  the  movements 
of  the  picked  Mehari  who  raced  from  Tougourt  are 
too  slow  and  stately  in  comparison  with  the  tearing 
gallop  of  the  horses.  Even  the  fact  that  one  of  them 
is  ridden  by  a  Touareg  in  full  array  fails  to  make  its 
due  impression,  so  much  is  every  one  under  the  spell  of 
speed  and  noise.  The  stealthy,  quiet  tread  of  the  great 
beasts,  even  their  picturesque  qualities,  had  less  effect 
than  usual  ;  they  were  finer  on  the  desert,  infinite  space 
and  light  and  mystery  behind  them. 

Other  sports,  amusing  to  watch,  were  held  under  the 
shade  of  the  mimosa  in  the  gardens.  The  incongruity 
between  the  dignified  appearance  and  lithe  grace  of 
the  competitors  and  their  childlike  glee  in  each  other's 
performances,  made  even  walking  along  a  greasy  pole  a 
delightful  comedy.  Hearty  laughter  is  not  one  of  the 
lost  arts  amongst  the  Arabs. 

At  night  there  are  more  processions,  with  Chinese 
lanterns  and  torches,  crackers,  weird  music  and  dances, 
and  the  whole  place  is  alive  and  gay,  whilst  noise  reigns 
triumphant. 

The  dancing  is  not  limited  to  the  Ouled  Nails,  or 

88 


STREET    OF    THE     DANCING    GIRLS,    BISKRA 


:is^% 


Life  on  an  Oasis 

dancing  girls  ;  the  men  have  a  fine  sword-dance  that 
looks  like  a  serious  duel.  The  music  is  stormy, 
martial,  passionate.  The  musicians  shout,  the  women 
scream  to  incite  them  to  further  fury.  Their  own  war 
cries  are  deafening.  The  correct  finish  is  for  one  to  be 
conquered  and  disarmed,  whereupon  he  shakes  hands 
with  the  victor  ;  but  it  sometimes  happens  that  the 
excitement  goes  a  little  too  far,  and  a  bad  cut  brings 
the  play  to  an  abrupt  and  more  dramatic  termination. 


89 


12 


TIMGAD 


91 


CHAPTER    VI 


TIMGAD 


"  Leaving  Biskra  is  like  dying — a  thing  we  must  all  get 
through  somehow,"  an  American  lady  wailed,  partly 
because  she  "just  hated  going,"  but  still  more  because 
of  her  fate  at  being  condemned  to  get  up  at  the  un- 
earthly hour  of  5  A.M.  to  catch  the  first  train. 

This  used  to  be  the  only  train  in  the  day,  but  now 
matters  have  so  far  progressed  that  on  three  days  in  the 
week  a  new  one  has  been  added  as  far  as  Batna,  which 
saves  much  tribulation  on  the  part  of  those  who  wish  to 
see  Timgad  and  cannot  bear  beginning  their  day  with 
the  sun.  Dawn,  however,  is  as  beautiful  as  sunset,  so 
that  it  is  perhaps  as  well  even  for  the  lazy  to  be  obliged 
to  see  it  sometimes. 

The  four  or  five  hours  on  the  backward  journey 
seem  long.  The  keenness  of  excitement  is  wanting  ; 
there  are  only  the  glimpse  of  El  Kantara,  and  some 
smiling  greetings  as  the  train  passes  through,  to  help 
pass  the  time.  In  the  afternoon  it  soon  gets  dark,  and 
the  train  goes  crawling  on  slowly  as  if  groping  its  way. 

It  is  not  possible  to  get  up  much  enthusiasm  until 

93 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

Batna  is  reached,  for  that  is  only  a  halting-place  from 
which  the  start  will  be  made  next  day  to  the  ruins  of 
the  City  of  Timgad.  Batna  itself  is  nothing  more  than 
a  clean  little  town  with  wide  streets  and  low  houses,  an 
important  military  centre,  with  a  large  garrison  and 
barracks,  which  are  perhaps  the  most  striking  buildings 
in  the  place.  There  is  no  quartier  indigene  ;  little  or 
nothing  to  amuse  or  interest. 

In  consequence  perhaps  of  this  it  is  quite  usual  to 
arrive  by  the  early  train,  lunch  at  the  station,  then  drive 
straight  out — a  matter  of  three  hours,  "  do  "  the  ruins 
with  a  rush,  and  return  in  the  dark.  But  there  is  too 
much  to  see  and  study  for  this  to  be  satisfactory,  except 
for  those  who  do  not  really  care  for  antiquities  at  all. 
It  is  certainly  better  to  put  up  at  Timgad  for  a  night  or 
two,  and  make  the  best  of  the  inn,  which,  though  rough, 
is  new  and  perfectly  clean,  and  that  is  more  than  can  be 
said  for  the  more  pretentious  one  at  Batna. 

It  has  always  been  our  lot  to  arrive  at  Batna  during 
a  spell  of  cold  weather,  of  the  sort  that  is  a  positive 
surprise  to  those  who  expect  continual  warmth  in  the 
far  South.  The  cold  is  so  great  that  it  is  almost  a 
penance  to  drive  at  all,  and  this  even  as  late  as  the  end 
of  March. 

As  the  start  has  to  be  made  fairly  early,  about  eight 
o'clock,  it  is  rather  chilly  work.  However,  the  situation 
is  thoroughly  understood  and  prepared  for.  Foot- 
warmers,  so  scalding  that  they  are  a  comfort  for  the 
three  hours,  and  any  amount  of  rugs  are  provided. 
Every  one  looks  as  if  starting  for  a  sleigh  drive,  mere 

94 


Timgad 

bundles  as  they  are  of  cloaks  and  furs,  their  faces 
covered  with  shawls,  in  a  fashion  which  partakes  of 
both  the  African  and  the  Arctic. 

This  is  our  experience,  whilst  others,  both  before  and 
after,  felt  the  heat  to  an  equally  intense  degree,  for  there 
is  no  shelter,  when  once  the  town  is  left  behind,  from 
either  cold  winds  or  broiling  sun.  Nothing  is  to  be 
seen  on  either  side  but  the  wide,  undulating  plains, 
cultivated  more  or  less  at  first,  but  later  on  growing 
wilder  and  wilder. 

Our  last  visit  was  after  a  heavy  snowfall,  the  country- 
side flooded  with  sunshine,  sky  and  cloud,  mountain  and 
plain,  dazzlingly  and  intolerably  bright.  The  snow, 
though  only  a  couple  of  inches  deep  on  the  road,  was 
twice  that  number  of  feet  in  the  drifts  ;  the  sheep  and 
the  Arab  shepherds  looking  thoroughly  out  of  place  as 
well  as  miserable,  their  woollen  garments  and  fleeces 
forming  a  brown  and  dingy  contrast  to  the  pure  white- 
ness. As  a  snow  landscape  the  scene  was  charming,  the 
mountains  of  the  Aures  gaining  much  in  dignity  from 
their  white  robes.  As  a  rule  it  must  be  owned  that  the 
drive  is  a  trifle  monotonous,  notwithstanding  the  space 
and  width  and  the  sense  of  air  and  freedom.  At  first 
the  soldiers  exercising  their  horses,  and  the  groups  of 
Arabs  coming  in  to  town  to  do  their  marketing,  provide 
some  interest.  Then  Lambessa  becomes  visible,  the 
Prastorium  rising  like  a  castle  from  amongst  the  trees. 
The  modern  village  consists  of  barracks  and  a  few 
houses  and  cafes,  but  the  ruins  of  the  ancient  Lambaesis 
are  scattered  far  and  wide.     Formerly,  it  seems  to  have 

95 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

been  a  military  station,  the  headquarters  of  the  third 
Augustan  Legion.  Perhaps  this  is  the  reason  that  the 
ruins  have  not  much  artistic  value,  with  the  exception 
of  the  pecuHar  massive  structure  called  the  Prastorium, 
which  stands  square  and  upright,  in  solitary  dignity, 
amongst  ruins  and  fallen  columns  on  the  bare  paved 
square  that  was  once  the  Forum. 

Glimpses  of  walls  and  triumphal  arches  show  among 
the  olives  and  fruit  trees  of  the  farms,  as  the  long,  curving 
road  sweeps  up  the  hill  out  of  the  valley  and  on  to  the 
wold.  The  heat  of  the  sun  melts  the  snow  so  rapidly 
that  the  rich  dark  browns  of  the  soil  begin  to  make  a 
restful  contrast  with  the  prevailing  whiteness.  For 
miles  and  miles  the  horses  trot  quietly  on,  passing  only 
one  or  two  houses  and  a  few  Bedawin  tents  on  the  way, 
then  suddenly  in  the  distance,  set  among  the  hills,  under 
a  great  range  of  snow  peaks,  are  seen  two  houses,  some 
ruined  pillars,  and  an  arch.     Timgad  at  last ! 

Desolation  itself :  not  a  tree,  hardly  a  touch  of  green, 
where  once  all  was  forest  ;  nothing  but  the  inn,  plain  and 
uninteresting  as  a  house  from  a  child's  Noah's  Ark  !  the 
group  of  buildings  and  shanties  which  form  the  Museum, 
and  a  dwelling  for  the  Direcleur  who  superintends  the 
excavations. 

The  ancient  city  of  Tamugadi,  or  Thamagas,  called 
also  Thanutada  by  Ptolemy,  was  finely  situated  on  rising 
ground  with  a  wide  outlook  over  the  now  barren  wold, 
whose  browns  and  reds,  blending  with  the  soft  blues 
and  purples  of  the  hills,  make  a  beautiful  background 
to  the  pale   gleaming   of  the  slender  pillars   still   left 

96 


THE    ARCH     OF    TRAJAN,    TIMGAD 


'^ 


Timgad 

upright.  The  town  was  never  very  large,  but  was 
important  and  much  mentioned  in  history.  There 
are  inscriptions  in  the  Forum  which  tell  of  the  30th 
Legion  Ulpia,  and  of  the  victories  of  Trajan  over  the 
Parthians. 

The  foundation  stone  was  laid  by  Lucius  Munatius 
Gallus  in  the  reign  of  Trajan  a.d.  100.  The  building 
was  rapidly  carried  out  according  to  a  definite  pre- 
arranged plan,  and  shows  plainly  that  the  Romans 
would  not  tolerate  any  temporary  buildings  or  poor 
craftsmen  even  in  their  most  distant  colonies,  but  that 
they  required  both  solid  workmanship  and  a  certain 
measure  of  magnificence  in  all  that  they  undertook. 
The  city  was  built  thirty-six  years  after  the  great  fire  in 
Rome  in  the  days  of  Nero.  The  consequences  of  that 
fire,  and  of  the  new  ideas  for  avoiding  future  conflagra- 
tions mentioned  by  Tacitus,  were  here  carried  into 
effect  by  building  all  the  more  considerable  houses  in 
a  detached  form  with  a  clear  space  all  round  them. 
This  is  one  of  the  remarkable  differences  between 
Timgad  and  its  rival  Pompeii.  Its  later  history  is  full 
of  sad  tales  of  religious  disputes  and  much  fighting  in 
the  fourth  century.  The  head  of  the  Donatists,  Bishop 
Optatus,  who  persecuted  the  orthodox  with  great 
cruelty,  joined  Count  Gildon  (under  whose  sway  Africa 
trembled  for  ten  years)  in  his  revolt  against  the  Emperor 
Honorius.  They  were  both  overthrown,  the  Bishop 
was  taken  prisoner,  and  suffered  in  his  turn,  ending  his 
days  in  prison.  St.  Augustine  often  alludes  to  Count 
Gildon  and  his  terrible  doings. 

97  13 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

In  A.D.  535  the  city  was  already  in  ruins,  but  later 
on  the  citadel  was  restored,  and  at  the  time  of  the  Arab 
invasion  was  evidently  in  Christian  hands,  for  the  ruins 
of  a  church  built  in  a.d.  646  still  remain.  The  end  of 
the  city  came  with  the  close  of  the  seventh  century, 
when  it  must  have  been  taken  by  force,  sacked,  and 
burned,  as  so  many  of  the  buildings  and  even  the  soil 
show  traces  of  fire. 

However,  the  attraction  of  Timgad  does  not  lie  so 
much  in  its  history  as  in  the  beauty  of  the  ruins  that 
remain,  and  in  the  interest  of  comparing  with  Pompeii 
another  and  larger  city — a  city  more  important  and  as 
perfectly  preserved,  and  now,  thanks  to  the  excavations, 
spread  open  like  a  book. 

Not  that  the  excavations  are  at  all  complete  even 
now,  for  nearly  two-thirds  of  the  city  are  still  untouched, 
though  the  work  was  begun  as  long  ago  as  1880,  and 
the  French  Government  allows  a  considerable  sum, 
^1500  to  _^2000,  yearly  for  the  purpose.  Under  the 
circumstances  it  is  strange  that  these,  the  finest  ruins  in 
Algeria,  should  have  been  almost  unknown  until  quite 
recently.  The  older  travellers,  Bruce  and  Shaw,  wrote 
much  on  the  subject,  and  the  former  left  some  splendid 
drawings  of  the  ruins.  Most  modern  writers,  however, 
up  to  1890,  content  themselves  with  a  visit  to  the  com- 
paratively unimportant  Lambessa,  and  ignore  Timgad 
altogether. 

The  French  even  had  so  little  notion  of  its  existence, 
that  an  old  French  General  told  us  that  when  he  was 
quartered  at  Batna  some  thirty  years  ago  no  one  had 

98 


Timgad 

ever  heard  of  the  ruins,  and  that  he  himself  had  noticed 
nothing  in  his  rides,  though  he  had  scoured  the  country 
for  miles  round.  His  interest  and  excitement  now 
showed  that  this  was  not  the  result  of  indifference  to 
things  antique,  but  simply  want  of  knowledge.  The 
odd  part  of  the  whole  affair  is  that  the  triumphal  arch 
must  always  have  been  a  conspicuous  object,  and  not 
easily  overlooked  like  the  half-buried  columns  which 
scarcely  rise  above  the  ground  on  the  unexcavated 
portions  of  the  hillside. 

The  pride  of  the  place  is  that  it  is  not  a  "  lath  and 
plaster "  city  of  pleasure,  like  Pompeii,  but  a  solid, 
business-like  town,  built  of  stone  and  marble,  where 
nothing  inferior  to  good  brick-work  has  been  found. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  colonists  of  North  Africa  could 
not  be  expected  to  rival  the  luxurious  citizens  of 
Pompeii  in  their  collection  of  gems  and  works  of  art, 
exquisite  bronzes  and  sculpture,  and  delicate  frescoes. 
The  fate  of  the  two  cities  was  so  different,  that  even 
supposing  Timgad  to  have  possessed  as  rich  a  store  of 
treasures,  it  was  not  possible  for  many  to  remain  in  the 
ruins  after  much  fighting  and  looting. 

Consequently  the  statues  found  are  not  of  the 
highest  order,  and  the  Museum  does  not  contain  many 
wonders.  In  mosaics  alone  it  is  rich  :  a  great  many 
have  been  found  in  perfect  preservation  and  very  fine. 
They  consist  not  only  of  geometric  patterns,  but  of 
large  and  important  subject-pieces  with  colossal  figures, 
and  each  year  more  and  finer  mosaics  are  added  to  the 
collection.     When  found,  they  are   carefully  taken  up 

99 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

and  placed  under  shelter  In  the  Museum  buildings  to 
save  them  from  the  spoiler. 

The  main  entrance  is  through  a  gate  in  a  rough 
paling,  but  this  fence  is  only  a  farce,  put  there  to  guide 
tourists  to  the  Museum,  as  it  does  not  extend  round  the 
ruins,  which  are  quite  unprotected  on  the  further  side. 

Opposite  the  Museum  stand  the  ruins  of  a  basilica, 
and  a  few  steps  farther  up  the  well-paved  street  are 
the  graceful  columns  of  the  so-called  Salle  de  reunion^ 
where,  amongst  many  Roman  capitals  lying  on  the 
ground,  is  one  of  Byzantine  origin. 

This  street  ascends  to  the  Forum,  where  it  is  crossed 
by  another,  the  main  thoroughfare,  the  via  Decumanus 
Maximus,  leading  to  the  Arch  of  Trajan  and  the 
market.  Evidently  the  traffic  here  was  far  heavier  than 
in  other  parts  of  the  city,  as  the  ruts  in  the  pavement 
are  so  deeply  worn.  There  are  no  stepping-stones  as 
at  Pompeii,  but  the  paving  of  all  the  streets  is  still  in 
such  good  condition  that  carriages  can  be  driven  through 
them  all. 

The  water-supply  and  the  many  fountains,  as  well 
as  the  whole  system  of  drainage,  are  very  elaborate  and 
carefully  planned.  The  sewers  are  indeed  so  large  that 
it  is  possible  to  walk  through  them,  and  in  many  cases 
without  even  bending  the  head. 

The  spacious  and  stately  Forum  seems  to  have  been 
surrounded  by  a  colonnade  double  towards  the  via 
Decumanus  Maximus,  with  a  temple  at  one  end.  Many 
of  the  pillars  are  still  standing,  and  others  have  been 
replaced  on   their  ancient  bases.       The    long    distance 

100 


THE    FORUM,    TIMGAD 


J^. 


Timgad 

between  the  columns,  especially  on  the  east  and  south 
sides,  show  clearly  that  the  architraves  that  surmounted 
them  were  of  wood.  The  Forum  was  paved  with  great 
flagstones,  but  a  large  portion  is  now  missing.  Well- 
preserved  and  perfect  inscriptions  are  set  up  round  the 
Forum  in  front  of  the  pillars. 

The  theatre  was  a  fine  one,  capable  of  holding  in  its 
seats,  porticoes,  and  galleries  some  4000  spectators. 
It  is  in  good  preservation,  but  not  peculiar  in  any  way. 

One  of  the  best  views  is  from  the  hill  just  above  the 
Auditorium.  The  city  unfolds  itself,  disclosing  all  the 
intricacies  of  its  former  life — the  wide  open  space  of  the 
Forum,  the  great  temples  and  baths,  the  fine  arch,  some 
handsome  houses,  the  narrow  streets,  and  the  small 
dwellings  huddled  together  in  the  poor  quarters.  As 
at  Pompeii,  there  is  the  curious  effect  of  a  town  with 
the  upper  portion  sliced  off  by  a  giant's  hand  ;  but  here 
it  is  not  so  marked,  for  many  of  the  buildings  have 
escaped  more  or  less — some  even  are  untouched,  and 
the  pillars  are  often  erect  and  complete,  several  having 
been  replaced  during  the  excavations. 

Timgad  has  some  unusual  features.  In  a  house 
between  the  Forum  and  the  theatre  is  an  elegant  atrium 
with  ten  columns,  having  a  central  fountain  or  well 
surrounded  at  some  little  distance  by  semicircular  flower- 
boxes  of  marble,  charming  in  design,  and  said  to  be 
unique.  The  market,  again,  is  quite  unusual,  and  has 
been  described  as  an  *'  archaeological  revelation,"  no  such 
ancient  municipal  mart  being  known  in  Africa.  It  lies 
beyond    the    Arch  of  Trajan,    and    the    entrance    was 

lOI 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

through  a  low  portal,  the  Chalcidicum.  The  market 
was  of  a  fair  size,  and,  like  the  Forum,  well  paved — a 
sort  of  colonnade  running  all  round,  with  square  cells 
between  the  columns.  These  cells  or  stalls  had  counters 
formed  by  thick  slabs  of  stone.  To  enter  the  shop  the 
owner  had  to  stoop  under  the  counter — an  arrangement 
that  is  copied  in  most  Oriental  bazaars  to  this  day. 
The  place  is  so  perfect  that  it  does  not  require  much 
thought  to  see  how  well  arranged  and  picturesque  this 
old-world  market-place  must  once  have  been.  And  to 
assist  in  the  process,  dishes,  vases,  amphorae,  and  even 
balances  have  been  found  on  the  spot.  Flour-mills  of 
an  unwonted  form  are  found  in  many  houses.  There 
are  numerous  wine  shops  but  more  fountains,  one  of 
particular  grace  having  been  lately  dug  out  in  a  new 
district  beyond  the  market. 

The  baths  are  remarkable  for  their  splendour  and 
the  perfection  of  the  arrangements  for  heating.  They 
were  decorated  with  fine  mosaics  in  geometric  patterns, 
and  also  between  the  columns  of  the  gallery  with 
designs  of  figures  and  animals.  A  good  many  of  these 
mosaics  are  still  left  in  their  places,  but  are  carefully 
covered  over  with  a  thin  layer  of  soil  to  prevent  theft 
or  damage.  On  great  occasions,  such  as  the  visit  of  the 
President,  this  is  swept  away,  but  ordinary  mortals  have 
to  content  themselves  with  glimpses  of  small  portions 
of  the  pavement  that  the  foreman  scrapes  clear  with  his 
foot.  There  were  formerly  several  baths,  and  at  one 
time  as  many  as  seven  Christian  basilicas. 

Of  the  temples  the  most  imposing  was,  and  is,  even 

102 


MARKET     DAY,     TIMGAD 


Timgad 

in  its  ruins,  that  of  Jupiter  Capitolinus.  It  stands  on 
a  hill,  the  highest  point  in  the  city.  Two  columns  with 
Corinthian  capitals  arc  still  standing,  but,  to  judge  by 
the  immense  quantity  of  debris  of  marbles  of  all  colours 
found  in  the  cella^  it  must  have  been  truly  magnificent. 
The  marble  is  supposed  to  have  been  brought  from 
Mahouna,  near  Guelma. 

The  triumphal  arch,  or  Arch  of  Trajan,  the  finest 
in  Africa,  is  almost  perfect,  though  slightly  restored. 
However,  much  cannot  have  been  done,  because  there 
is  scarcely  any  difference  between  its  condition  now  and 
when  drawn  by  Bruce.  The  arch  has  three  openings, 
and  both  sides  are  alike.  It  is  built  of  warm  golden 
sandstone,  and  the  beautiful  fluted  Corinthian  columns 
are  of  a  stone  so  fine  and  white  that  it  looks  like 
marble.  The  capitals,  bases,  and  pilasters  are  of  the 
same  stone.  Over  the  two  side  gateways  are  niches 
for  statues,  only  one  of  which  is  left.  The  whole  is 
simple  in  design  and  beautifijl  in  form  and  colour, 
whilst  from  its  position  it  becomes  the  key-note  of  all 
views  of  the  city. 

In  these  days  of  her  desolation  and  abandonment, 
Timgad  is  only  inhabited  by  the  two  or  three  French- 
men who  superintend  the  Arabs  in  the  work  of  excava- 
tion, and  by  the  family  of  the  innkeeper,  who  have  not 
too  much  to  do  in  feeding  the  travellers  who  appear 
now  and  then  in  the  middle  of  the  day  for  a  few  hours. 
So  it  is  odd  to  awake  one  morning  to  find  the  whole 
place  alive  with  crowds  of  men,  their  mules  and  horses  ; 
the  ground  in  front  of  the  inn  and  up  to  the  Museum 

103 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

gates  covered  with  small  tents,  and  all  the  clamour  and 
bustle  of  a  busy  fair.  The  whole  scene  is  changed  as 
by  enchantment,  and  a  new,  vivid,  noisy  life  intrudes 
in  dreams  of  bygone  days.  These  Arabs,  or  rather 
Berbers,  come  from  far — from  homes  high  up  in  the 
distant  hills  or  far  out  on  the  plains  ;  these  hills  and 
plains  which  look  so  inhospitable  and  wild,  but  in  some 
parts  are  really  beautiful  and  both  green  and  fertile. 
There  are  amongst  them  wild  men — rough,  uncivilised, 
and  very  dirty,  but  there  are  also  Sheikhs  and  Caids 
who  would  look  well  anywhere.  This  weekly  market 
is  to  them  a  great  institution  and  a  delightful  change, 
but  Timgad  seems  to  look  twice  as  solitary  as  before 
when  the  crowds  have  melted  away  and  the  last  white 
robe  has  disappeared. 


104 


CONSTANTINE 


105  14 


CHAPTER   VII 

CONSTANTINE 

Travellers'  tales  and  descriptions  of  Constantine  are 
full  of  such  boundless  admiration  that  they  are  really 
little  more  than  a  chorus  of  applause  and  wonder.  The 
consequences  are  not  quite  what  might  be  expected, 
because  it  is  impossible  to  believe  that  all  this  praise  is 
justified.  Sober  truth  seems  hidden  by  flights  of  fancy. 
So  the  sceptical  mind  prepares  itself  and  fears  no  dis- 
appointment or  disillusion,  heedless  of  the  fact  that  it  is 
the  unexpected  that  always  happens.  In  this  case  such 
wisdom  is  wasted,  for  the  situation  of  Constantine  is 
amazing  beyond  all  expectation,  and  wholly  beautiful. 

In  former  times  the  city  was  apparently  as  pictur- 
esque as  its  site,  but  this,  alas  !  can  no  longer  be  said. 
The  rage  for  modern  improvements  has  destroyed  so 
much,  that  it  is  only  in  nooks  and  corners  that  Oriental 
architecture  still  lingers. 

The  original  city  of  Cirta  or  Kirta,  the  capital  of  the 
Numidian  kings,  has  entirely  disappeared,  and  no  traces 
are  now  left  of  the  splendid  palace  of  Syphax,  or  of  the 
fine  buildings  that  Micipsa  is  said  to  have  built  here. 

107 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

Even  the  old  name,  signifying  an  isolated  rock,  has  been 
superseded  by  the  later  one  of  Constantine — a  name  that 
even  the  poetic  attempts  at  new  derivations  made  by 
the  Arabs,  such  as  Ksar-Tina,  the  castle  of  Queen  Tina, 
the  castle  of  the  fig  tree,  and  so  on,  have  failed  to  make 
interesting. 

Their  own  name  for  the  city,  as  given  by  El  Bekri, 
namely,  Belad  el  Haoua^  sums  up  its  individuality 
perfectly.  The  single  word  Haoua  means  not  only  air, 
but  also  ravine  and  passion.  The  city  of  air  tells  of  its 
height,  over  2000  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  City 
c>f  the  ravine  is  a  title  that  suits  it  even  better,  for  no 
other  city  stands  on  a  rock  encircled  on  three  sides  by 
a  chasm  instead  of  a  moat ;  and  history,  starting  with 
the  tragic  tale  of  fair  Sophonisba  and  her  pathetic 
speech  (ere  she  drank  the  cup  of  poison  sent  her  by 
Masinissa)  about  "  dying  with  more  honour  had  she 
not  wedded  at  her  funeral,"  shows  that  passion  has 
never  been  lacking. 

Roman  rule  has  left  a  deeper  impress,  but  soon  there 
will  be  little  of  the  flourishing  colony  of  Cirta  Sittian- 
orum,  founded  by  Julius  Caesar.  There  are  many 
inscriptions,  among  them  one  proving  that  Sallust,  who 
was  once  the  Governor,  possessed  a  vast  domain. 

Of  a  fine  aqueduct,  built  in  the  reign  of  Justinian, 
only  five  arches  remain,  prettily  situated  among  the 
trees  by  the  river.  As  for  the  ruins  of  the  old  bridge, 
dating  from  the  time  of  Constantine  the  Great,  it  would 
probably  be  hard  to  say  how  much  was  truly  Roman, 
so  often  has  it  been  restored.     This  bridge  was  double, 

108 


GORGE    OF    THE    ROUMEL,    CONSTANTINE 


V- 


\^ 


■•% 


Constantine 

and  built  on  the  foundation  of  a  natural  arch  ;  the  upper 
part,  formed  of  huge  blocks,  carried  the  road,  the  lower 
was  purely  ornamental.  Shaw  says  it  was  indeed  a 
masterpiece  of  its  kind,  which  makes  its  end  the  sadder. 
A  pier  of  the  upper  story  gave  way  in  1857,  and 
as  restoration  was  supposed  to  be  impossible,  heavy 
artillery  was  used  to  batter  it  down.  Now  the  chasm 
is  spanned  by  a  useful  but  ugly  iron  erection,  built 
exactly  above  the  ruins,  and  forming  a  pitiful  contrast 
between  the  old  style  and  the  new. 

Few  cities  in  the  world  have  suffered  so  many 
changes,  for  notwithstanding  its  apparently  impregnable 
position,  Constantine  has  been  besieged  and  taken  no 
less  than  eighty  times — that  is,  if  tradition  can  be  trusted. 
It  escaped  destruction  under  the  Vandals  because  the 
bishop  in  those  days  was  a  Donatist.  The  victorious 
Belisarius  found  that  no  harm  had  been  done,  and  even 
the  Arabs  spared  the  ancient  monuments,  so  that  the 
strain  of  these  many  sieges  seems  to  have  worked  less 
havoc  than  the  fighting  which  took  place  during  the 
French  conquest,  when  both  besiegers  and  besieged 
showed  the  greatest  heroism.  The  old  bridge  was  the 
scene  of  the  first  fierce  assault,  when  the  French  were 
driven  back  in  1836.  The  successful  attack  in  the 
following  year  was  made  on  the  side  of  the  isthmus,  or 
neck  of  land,  which  connects  the  rock  with  the  mainland, 
but  even  so  the  French  lost  heavily.  General  Damremont 
and  General  Perregaux  being  killed  in  the  breach,  and 
officer  after  officer  falling  as  he  took  command. 

For  many  years  afterwards  the  military  government 

109 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

took  no  interest  in  preserving  antiquities,  and  so  they 
were  broken  up,  cut  through  and  destroyed,  to  make 
way  for  new  buildings,  for  roads,  and  for  the  railway. 
The  greatest  loss,  perhaps,  was  the  splendid  triumphal 
arch,  which  was  still  perfect  in  1734  ;  but  temples, 
arcades,  vaults,  porticoes  and  baths  were  all  swept  away 
by  the  Genie  militaire  in  its  thirst  for  improvement. 
The  cisterns  alone  remain.  They  have  been  restored, 
and  still  serve  to  hold  the  water-supply. 

The  new  roads  are  worthy  of  the  Genie^  but  the  new 
buildings  are  mostly  blots  on  a  beautiful  landscape. 
From  almost  every  point  hideous,  bare-looking  barracks 
and  many-storied  modern  houses  crown  the  rock,  and 
stand  on  the  very  edge  of  the  precipice,  whilst  the  new 
suburbs,  springing  up  on  the  heights  of  Mansoura  and 
on  the  side  of  Koudiat-Aty  are  scarcely  more  attractive. 

And  yet,  taking  all  these  drawbacks  into  considera- 
tion, the  view  from  the  bridge  of  El  Kantara  is  astonish- 
ing. The  grandeur  of  the  gorge  dwarfs  all  man's 
works  into  insignificance,  and  the  rocks  tower  with  such 
majesty  over  the  river  which  they  hide  at  their  feet  that 
the  houses  above  them  pass  almost  unnoticed. 

The  ravine  is  narrow,  not  more  than  two  hundred 
feet  across,  though  the  summit  of  the  crags  is  quite  a 
thousand  feet  above  the  river.  The  river  Roumel 
comes  from  the  sunny  country-side,  from  the  woods 
and  fields,  the  poplars  and  the  hedges,  and  plunges 
suddenly  into  the  shadow  of  the  huge  vertical  cliffs, 
twisting  and  winding  in  the  dark  depths  on  its  way 
round  the  city,  losing  itself  at  times  in  gloomy  caverns 

no 


Constantine 

and  under  natural  arches,  to  emerge  joyously  beneath 
the  grim  Sidi  Rached,  then  to  fling  itself  thundering 
over  the  falls,  out  of  the  shadows  at  last,  and  into  the 
lovely  valley  once  more. 

From  the  town  it  is  difficult  to  peer  into  the  depths, 
but  on  the  other  side  a  road  follows  the  course  of  the 
ravine  for  its  whole  length.  The  most  picturesque 
point  is  just  opposite  the  tanneries,  a  delightful  jumble 
of  old  Moorish  houses,  with  white  or  pale-blue  walls, 
and  brown-tiled  roofs  built  to  withstand  the  snow  and 
torrential  rains,  and  very  like  the  roofs  of  Constantinople 
in  form  and  colour.  The  tanneries  are  perched  on  the 
walls  of  rock  so  close  to  the  edge  of  the  precipice  that 
the  Arabs  when  at  work  often  fall  over  into  the  abyss, 
though  it  is  said  that  the  devotees  of  hachish  will 
descend  the  same  precipices,  at  the  risk  of  breaking  their 
necks  many  times  ere  they  reach  the  bottom,  just  to 
meet  together  and  smoke.  It  is  giddy  work  to  stand 
on  these  heights  and  look  down  over  the  first  green 
slopes  where  hungry  cows  and  goats  find  some  foothold 
in  their  search  for  food,  in  places  on  the  verge  of  the 
cliff  where  there  is  nothing  but  their  own  agility  to 
prevent  their  falling  straight  into  the  gulf  below.  The 
boys  on  guard  keep  more  wisely  to  the  little  footpath, 
and  shout  their  commands  to  the  straying  herds. 

The  Cornice  road  runs  from  the  bridge  down  towards 
the  valley  and  the  sea,  and  that  is  grand  with  Nature's 
dignity  alone.  As  a  mountain  road  it  is  fine  also,  after 
the  Swiss  fashion,  built  round  and  tunnelled  through 
the    rocks   of   Mansoura,   following   their  curves,  half- 

III 


Algeria  and  Tunis 


built   out   on   supports,  half-blasted  out   of  the  living 
rock. 

Opposite  the  tanneries  the  road  runs  on  the  top  of 
the  cliffs,  and  the  city  stands  on  the  same  level  on  the 
other  side  of  the  chasm  ;  but  here  the  road,  though  it  is 
still  a  considerable  height  above  the  river,  is  itself  shut  in 
by  walls  of  rock,  so  grim  and  forbidding  that  if  tales  of 
dreadful  deeds  did  not  already  abound,  legends  must 
have  been  invented  in  their  stead  ;  for  there  is  some- 
thing about  the  precipices  of  Sidi  Rached  which  suggest 
and  invite  horrors.  So  perhaps  it  is  no  wonder  that  the 
Moors  in  barbarous  times  thought  it  a  suitable  place  for 
getting  rid  of  criminals,  or  of  the  wives  of  whom  they 
were  weary.  It  is,  however,  hard  to  believe  that  men 
were  ever  cruel  enough,  not  only  to  fling  a  beautiful 
woman  over  a  cliff  by  the  Bey's  orders,  but  also,  when 
she  had  been  saved  as  by  a  miracle  by  her  clothes  catch- 
ing midway  on  the  rocks,  to  rescue  her  and  then  kill  her 
deliberately  by  some  other  form  of  torture. 

At  the  French  conquest  the  defenders  retired,  fight- 
ing, to  the  Casbah,  and  there  as  a  last  resource  tried  to 
fly  from  the  hated  infidel  by  means  of  ropes.  But  the 
numbers  were  too  great,  the  ropes  broke,  and  hundreds 
perished  in  the  attempt,  though  it  is  thought  that  a  few 
may  have  escaped. 

The  Chemin  des  touristes  is  a  path  through  the  ravine, 
winding  up  and  down,  and  cut  out  of  the  rock,  or  built 
upon  it.  It  is  a  path  full  of  surprises  and  fascination, 
formed  for  a  great  part  of  staircases,  and  in  most  places 
a  strong  railing  is  necessary.     Near  the  bridge  are  seem- 

112 


A    GAME    OF    DRAUGHTS 


Ci^''''^l^i?TTL^ 


Constantine 

ingly  endless  steps,  and  little  bridges  descend  in  uncanny 
gloom  into  a  huge  cavern,  where  the  path  becomes  a 
balcony  of  wood  over  the  river.  Giddy  steps,  slippery 
with  damp,  lead  through  the  cave,  a  true  orrido^  and 
then  come  wonderful  effects  of  light  and  shade.  The 
light  falls  from  above  through  four  natural  arches  whose 
height  is  over  four  hundred  feet.  From  the  bottom  of" 
the  gulf  the  sky  seems  far  away,  the  city  hides  itself, 
whilst  the  rocks  appear  more  imposing  than  ever. 
Artists  might  spend  their  days  here,  for  subjects  are 
endless,  but  they  must  be  impervious  to  chills,  and  have 
no  sense  of  smell  or  any  fear  of  typhoid.  Even  in 
winter  to  walk  through  the  gorge  and  wonder  at  its 
beauty  is  a  penance  for  the  nose,  for  it  receives  the 
drainage  of  the  tanneries  and  the  town  ;  but  in  late 
spring  or  summer,  when  it  would  be  a  cool  retreat,  the 
inhabitants  say  that  the  air  is  even  more  deadly. 

Within  the  walls  a  superficial  observer  sees  nothing 
but  steep  and  dirty  French  streets,  and  it  is  easy  to  walk 
all  over  the  town  without  ever  finding  the  Arab  quarters. 
This  does  not  mean  that  the  whole  place  is  not  crowded 
with  indigenes — far  from  it,  for  it  is  a  busy  centre,  in 
which  the  province  of  Constantine  does  its  shopping. 
No  town  in  Algeria  is  so  laborious  and  active,  the  chief 
trade  being  in  shoes,  saddlery,  and  burnouses.  Town 
Moors  are  in  the  minority,  the  streets  being  mostly 
thronged  by  white-robed  countrymen,  of  a  rather  dirty 
type.  The  Arab  women  wear  dismal  grey  ha'icks,  and 
the  young  girls  and  Jewesses,  who  are  strikingly  hand- 
some, wear  a  coquettish  cap,  a  cone  of  coloured   velvet 

113  IS 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

embroidered  in  gold.  Sometimes  it  is  covered  by  a 
cunningly  tied  kerchief,  but  is  often  set  like  a  flower  on 
the  wearer's  dark  locks,  very  much  on  one  side  of  the 
head.  Arab  chains  of  round,  flat  links,  very  large  and 
heavy,  are  used  by  the  rich  to  keep  on  this  cap,  and  big 
ear-rings  are  also  worn.  The  rest  of  the  dress  is  usually 
commonplace,  though  on  Saturdays  gay  shawls  and 
gorgeous  gowns  of  velvet  and  plush  are  popular. 

What  is  left  of  the  Arab  town  concealed  behind  the 
modern  houses  is  something  like  old  Algiers.  The 
streets  are  even  narrower  and  often  as  steep,  but  instead 
of  the  cedar  beams,  the  upper  stories  are  built  out  on 
inverted  steps  till  they  almost  touch  each  other.  Pillars 
and  capitals  from  Roman  buildings  fill  corners,  form 
gateways,  and  have  been  used  to  build  the  mosques, 
which  are  neither  very  important  nor  interesting.  Up 
a  few  steps  on  a  small  vine-covered  terrace  is  the  tomb 
of  a  famous  saint  from  Morocco,  built  partly  of  frag- 
ments of  Roman  work.  But  the  individual  buildings 
are  nothing.  It  is  the  life,  the  bustle  and  confusion  in  the 
streets,  the  tiled  roofs,  the  pale-blue  colour  on  the  walls, 
the  odd-looking  shops,  the  scarlet  and  blue  hanging  up 
in  the  streets  of  the  dyers,  the  glitter  of  the  silver  as 
men  crouch  over  their  tiny  fires  making  rough  jewels, 
the  more  delicate  tones  and  rhythmic  movements  of  those 
who  weave  silks  or  belts,  or  twist  soft  yellow  floss  round 
enormous  winders — small  details  these,  like  fine  threads 
weaving  one  magic  spell — the  spell  of  the  East. 

Unconsciously  this  hovers  over  everything,  giving 
distinction  to  the  Cathedral,  once  a  mosque  with   the 

114 


Constantine 

poetic  title  of  Market  of  the  Gazelles,  by  the  old  tiles  and 
the  fine  carving  of  the  mimbar^  or  pulpit.  Even  the 
Palace  of  the  last  Bey,  really  so  new,  built  so  quickly  by 
the  simple  method  of  pulling  down  other  houses  to 
provide  beautiful  carving  and  richly  coloured  tiles,  and 
by  stealing  columns  and  capitals  from  temples,  gains  its 
originality  in  the  same  way — the  singularly  naive  paint- 
ings of  battles  and  ships  that  decorate  the  walls  helping 
to  give  the  last  touch  of  apparent  age  and  orientalism  to 
the  many  courts  filled  with  orange  and  lemon  trees. 

Late  in  the  spring  Constantine  should  be  delightful, 
but,  owing  to  its  elevated  situation  in  a  mountainous 
district,  it  is  often  too  cold  in  the  early  part  of  the  year 
for  those  who  come  from  the  warmth  and  glow  of  the 
desert.  It  is  wintry,  though  the  sun  is  bright  and  the 
air  clear,  so  that  sketching  in  the  chill  shade  of  the 
streets  is  out  of  the  question.  It  is  scarcely  warm 
enough  even  to  enjoy  drives,  beautiful  as  is  the  country- 
side and  the  views  from  the  heights  over  hill  and  valley. 
There  are  woods  and  charming  dells,  with  here  and 
there  a  Roman  ruin  as  an  object  for  a  walk,  such  as  the 
aqueduct  or  the  baths  of  Sidi  Me^id.  This  bracing 
mountain  air  makes  the  climate  splendid  for  the 
colonists,  for  the  extremes  of  heat  and  cold  are  much 
the  same  as  in  their  own  beloved  France,  and  to  cheer 
them  on  their  way  the  Romans  have  left  inscriptions 
showing  that  many  centenarians  flourished  here,  and 
though  the  women  only  managed  to  live  a  hundred 
years,  one  man,  ^lius  by  name,  reached  the  age  of  one 
hundred  and  five.     Could  anyone  want  more  ? 

115 


ON  THE  WAY  TO   TUNIS 


117 


CHAPTER   VIII 


ON    THE    WAY    TO    TUNIS 


The  next  stage  on  the  long  journey  to  Tunis  is 
Hammam  Meskoutine,  or  the  Accursed  Baths.  Now 
the  name  alone  ought  to  be  sufficient  to  scare  strangers 
away,  but  it  seems  to  have  precisely  the  opposite  effect. 
Many,  indeed,  come  for  one  night  only,  and  linger  on 
from  day  to  day,  loth  to  leave  a  place  so  unusual  and 
attractive.  The  wayside  station,  half-hidden  by  grace- 
ful eucalyptus  trees,  leads  to  no  village,  for  the  simple 
reason  that  there  is  none — nothing  but  the  baths,  a  farm 
or  two,  and  a  few  scattered  gourbis. 

There  is  not  much  to  see.  There  are  no  fatiguing 
sights,  no  amusements  whatever — only  a  tranquil  country, 
a  freshness  of  untrodden  paths,  a  touch  of  the  unknown 
and  exceptional  in  the  hot  springs  and  falls  to  give 
piquancy  to  the  surroundings.  It  is  a  country  of  soft 
outlines,  Greek  in  its  simplicity,  breathing  rest  and 
peace.  A  land  of  hill  and  dale,  rich  pastures  and  many 
trees,  where  glare,  dust,  and  bustle  are  alike  forgotten. 

The  uplands  are  covered  by  a  cloud  of  grey-green 
olives,  some  of  them  age-old  trees,  whose  gnarled  and 

119 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

twisted  trunks  look  silvery  against  the  deeper  tones  of 
the  leaves,  the  bright  green  of  the  long  grass,  and  the 
purple  and  blue  of  the  mountains  beyond.  Under  the 
trees  the  flowers  of  the  asphodel  shine  starlike,  calm 
fills  the  air,  the  flocks  come  and  go,  and  the  slender 
figure  of  the  white-clad  shepherd  who  leads  and  watches 
them,  piping  on  his  queer  rustic  flute,  is  in  harmony 
with  the  spirit  of  a  half-unconscious  dream  of  the  days 
of  long  ago. 

Cutting  across  the  smiling  landscape  like  a  scar  is  a 
plateau  of  whitish  grey  rock,  pools  of  boiling  water  and 
clouds  of  steam,  the  region  of  the  springs.  The  water 
comes  bubbling  up  through  the  grey  crust,  then  flows 
out  over  the  surface  with  no  fuss,  no  fountain,  no  spray. 
Dense  clouds  of  steam  rise  from  these  bubbling  springs 
in  all  directions,  and  also  from  the  water  as  it  falls  over 
the  rocks  down  to  the  valley  below.  This  water  as  it 
cools  leaves  a  thick  white  coating  on  whatever  it  touches, 
thus  raising  in  the  course  of  ages  a  succession  of  terraces 
now  some  two  hundred  feet  high,  resembling  on  a  smaller 
scale  the  once  famous  pink  terraces  in  New  Zealand. 
These  terraces  are  of  every  tone  of  yellow,  orange, 
russet  and  green,  and  are  full  of  small  cauldrons.  Pour- 
ing over  these  natural  basins  and  mingling  with  these 
many  tints  flows  a  steady  stream,  sometimes  the  rich 
colour  of  thick  cream,  sometimes  the  snowy  whiteness 
of  foam,  but  though  airy  in  appearance,  perfectly  solid, 
absolutely  still.  Only  the  water  moves  softly  and  the 
steam  rises  ceaselessly — a  wonder  straight  from  the 
under-world,  a  silent  waterfall. 

120 


THE    SILENT    WATERFALL,     HAMMAM     MESKOUTINE 


On  the  Way  to  Tunis 

And  not  silent  alone,  but  carved  in  stone — a  finished 
work  in  one  sense,  yet  ever  changing  ;  for  the  springs 
are  capricious,  appearing  now  in  one  place,  now  in 
another,  and  just  now  a  new  stream  has  started  some 
little  preparations  for  terraces  on  its  own  account  at  the 
side  of  the  railway,  and  has  even  arranged  to  cross  it. 
The  earth's  crust  seems  unpleasantly  thin  and  crumbly, 
and  the  heat  is  so  great  that  it  is  well  to  be  heedful  and 
walk  warily,  for  water  at  a  heat  of  203^  Fahrenheit  is 
too  warm  for  comfort,  even  when  it  has  cooled  itself 
somewhat  on  the  rocks.  The  only  other  springs  known 
to  be  hotter  than  these  are  the  springs  of  Las  Trincheras 
in  South  America  and  the  Geysers  of  Iceland,  but  they 
are  only  3°  and  5°  warmer  respectively. 

It  is  amusing  to  watch  the  amount  of  cooking  done 
in  the  open — eggs  and  vegetables  are  put  into  a  bubbling 
pool,  and  anything  else  the  chef  thinks  a  good  scalding 
will  improve.  Hot  water  for  baths  is  fetched  in  a 
garden  tank  on  wheels,  and  if  any  is  wanted  at  odd 
times  a  jug  can  always  be  dipped  in  a  stream,  for  the 
hotel  is  quite  close  to  the  falls.  The  old  baths — some  of 
them  Roman  of  course,  for  what  did  not  the  Romans 
know  } — are  still  in  use,  for  these  are  the  most  celebrated 
springs  in  Algeria  ;  though  Hammam  R'hira,  beautifully 
situated  in  the  mountains  not  far  from  Algiers,  runs 
them  very  close.  The  hotel  is  built  on  no  conventional 
plan  ;  it  is  a  series  of  low  buildings  set  in  the  olive  grove 
with  a  wild  garden  in  their  midst.  An  Eastern  garden 
with  a  central  fountain,  surrounded  by  lemon  and  orange 
trees,  laden   with    golden   fruit,   shading  fragments  of 

121  16 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

Roman  reliefs,  capitals,  and  columns — an  unwonted  form 
of  museum  and  a  pretty  one.  Pretty  also  are  the  rooms 
in  the  long  bungalow,  with  windows  looking  out  on  one 
side  on  the  flowery  meadow  under  the  olive  trees,  where 
the  steam  from  the  falls  can  be  seen  in  the  distance. 
Seen  and  smelt  also,  be  it  said,  for  there  is  much  sulphur 
in  the  water.  The  other  window,  which  is  also  the 
door,  opens  on  to  a  rough  colonnade  and  the  garden. 
Two  more  bungalows,  and  a  house  that  shelters  the 
kitchen  and  its  excellent  chef^  as  well  as  the  dining-room 
and  dull  salon,  complete  the  establishment.  On  warm 
days  the  pleasant  custom  prevails  of  taking  meals  at 
small  tables  under  the  deep  shade  of  an  immense  syca- 
more— a  real  open-air  life,  fresh  and  delightful — in  fine 
weather.     We  were  not  there  in  rain. 

In  a  little  hollow  near  the  springs  is  a  group  of 
curious  cones,  petrified  like  the  falls,  and  now  half- 
covered  by  grass  and  shrubs.  Exhausted  and  now 
quite  dry,  the  water  having  long  since  found  new  ways 
to  escape,  these  cones  are  scattered  over  the  ground 
for  some  distance.  One  special  group,  distinguished 
both  by  its  size  and  by  the  peculiar  shapes  of  the  pillars 
of  stone,  has  such  terrors  for  the  Arabs  that  they  dare 
not  pass  it  at  night,  from  their  firm  belief  in  the  legend 
which  gave  the  place  its  name  of  the  Accursed  Baths. 
For  once  there  was  a  sheikh,  a  rich  and  powerful  man, 
who  had  one  only  sister,  beautiful  as  a  flower.  He 
loved  her  with  an  exceeding  great  love,  and  thought 
her  so  supremely  fair  that  no  man  could  be  found 
worthy  of  her.     He  therefore  determined  to  wed  her 

122 


THE    ARAB    WEDDING,     HAMMAM    MESKOUTINE 


On  the  Way  to  Tunis 

himself.  The  elders  of  the  tribe  arose  and  made  loud 
protestations,  for  as  an  Arab  told  me  in  his  odd  French, 
"  //  est  ires  defendu  dans  le  Koran  de  marier  avec  sa 
sceur^  But  the  sheikh  paid  no  heed  to  their  exhorta- 
tions or  their  prayers,  and  caused  those  elders  to  be 
beheaded  before  his  tent  door.  Then  he  made  a  great 
feast,  but  as  the  end  of  the  marriage  festivities  drew 
near,  a  great  darkness  overtook  them,  a  tremendous 
earthquake  shook  the  earth,  out  of  which  came  flames 
of  fire,  and  demons  were  seen  abroad.  Deafening 
thunderclaps  followed,  and  a  storm  raged  mightily. 
In  that  moment  the  accursed  couple  met  their  fate. 
Ever  since  that  dreadful  night  the  whole  wedding  party 
has  stood  there  turned  into  stone  :  the  Sheikh  Ali  and 
his  bride,  Ourida  ;  the  Cadi  who  married  them,  and  who 
is  known  by  his  turban  ;  the  father  and  mother  who 
gave  reluctant  consent  ;  all  their  friends  and  servants  ; 
the  musicians,  the  camel  laden  with  bridal  gifts,  the 
distant  tents,  even  the  cous-couss  left  over  from  the 
feast.  The  wrath  of  God  had  fallen  upon  them  because 
they  did  not  obey  the  laws  of  His  prophet,  and  for 
evermore  the  smoke  of  the  fire  ascends — a  witness  to  all 
men  of  the  punishment  that  awaits  the  evil-doer. 

The  subterranean  lake  is  an  excuse  for  a  lovely  walk 
over  the  hills.  This  lake  only  came  into  existence 
about  twenty  years  ago  after  a  great  storm.  The  earth 
fell  in  with  a  tremendous  crash,  disclosing  the  entrance 
to  a  cavern.  From  some  hidden  source  water  came 
rushing  in  for  about  six  weeks,  and  then  suddenly 
ceased.     The  cavern  is  dark  as  night,  even  in  the  after- 

123 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

noon  when  the  sun  shines  on  the  opening  ;  the  entrance 
is  steep,  and  very  shppery  ;  the  lake  lies  far  below,  the 
dark  vault  looking  like  the  gate  of  the  under-world. 
Arab  women  bring  piles  of  brushwood,  and  with  bare 
feet  descend  easily  to  make  a  flare  at  the  water's  edge. 
The  light  is  weird  and  unearthly,  the  moving  figures 
suggest  witches,  the  water  glimmers  dimly,  reflecting 
the  flames  as  they  leap  up,  and  accentuating  the  gloom 
and  vastness  as  they  die  down  again. 

One  of  the  women  was  beautiful,  her  colouring  was 
of  the  North,  and  the  moon  of  her  fair  face  was  sur- 
mounted by  a  crescent  moon  of  white  linen.  At  least 
this  veil,  stretched  over  a  frame  or  cap,  should  have  been 
white,  but  was,  in  fact,  sadly  dirty  ;  the  gourl?i  they  lived 
in  was  even  worse.  It  was  built  of  stone,  roughly 
thatched,  and  surrounded  by  a  wall  to  form  a  sheep-pen. 
The  ground  within  and  without  was  trodden  into 
mud.  Many  of  the  animals  shared  the  hut  with  the 
family,  who  seemed  to  have  scarcely  any  possessions, 
and  who,  had  it  not  been  for  their  beauty,  would  have 
seemed  lower  in  the  scale  of  life  than  their  own  flocks. 

The  joyous  rush  of  a  motor  car  on  a  good  road  is 
no  bad  antidote  to  overmuch  strolling  in  flowery  meads 
or  lounging  under  trees.  Ancient  ruins  and  motors 
sound  incongruous,  but,  after  all,  surely  the  Romans 
would  have  revelled  in  the  sport,  and  the  fear  of 
demons  would  scarcely  have  terrified  them  as  it  would 
the  men  of  the  Middle  Ages,  or  the  Arabs  of  the  present 
day,  whose  ways  made  the  drive  to  Tibilis  amusing. 
The  road  twists  and  curves  round  the  hills  far  above 

124 


On  the  Way  to  Tunis 

the  clear  stream,  and  as  the  motor  with  much  hooting 
rounded  the  endless  corners,  Arabs  rushed  up  steep 
banks  out  of  reach  of  the  monster,  pulled  their  animals 
into  shelter  by  main  force,  or  covered  their  horses' 
heads  with  their  own  burnouses.  These  were  those 
who  knew  and  understood.  Those  who  did  not,  paid 
no  heed  to  the  coming  of  the  "  Turnobil,"  and  the 
chauffeur  had  to  creep  slowly  and  carefully  past  them. 
Others  again  climbed  to  points  of  vantage  and  shouted, 
and  those  shouts  were  not  blessings  on  our  progress, 
whilst  a  few  naughty  boys  indulged  in  throwing  stones 
which  did  no  damage. 

The  ruins  of  Tibllis,  now  Announa  (found  by 
General  Creuly  in  1856),  are  finely  situated  on  a  hill, 
so  the  last  part  of  the  journey  must  be  done  on  foot. 
The  path,  when  it  exists,  is  only  to  be  avoided,  so  stony 
is  it  and  rough,  and  also  swampy  in  places.  The 
distance  is  nothing,  but  the  way  seems  long  from  its 
steepness  and  the  scorching  sun.  It  runs  first  downhill 
to  a  brook  which  it  crosses  by  a  bridge  of  slippery 
planks,  then  up  a  steep  brae,  and  along  a  valley,  when 
the  toil  is  ended  by  a  final  scramble  to  the  top.  Here 
on  a  bare  brown  hill  are  a  few  weather-beaten  trees, 
leafless  and  desolate,  and  all  that  remains  of  the  ancient 
city — a  stretch  of  paved  road,  a  simple  triumphal  arch, 
one  of  the  town  gates,  two  or  three  arches,  a  Christian 
basilica,  a  few  fallen  columns,  and  traces  of  many  build- 
ings, including  an  amphitheatre. 

A  last  gleam  of  sunshine  touched  the  arch  to  beauty, 
then  storm-clouds  gathered  on  the  neighbouring  heights, 

125 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

a  bitter  wind  blew  fiercely,  the  weather  by  its  gloom 
emphasised  the  long-forgotten  loneliness  of  the  place, 
once  sufficiently  important  to  give  its  name  of  Aquas 
Tibilitanae  to  the  waters  of  Hammam  Meskoutine,  and 
now  neglected,  visited  only  by  a  few  out  of  the  many 
drawn  to  the  baths  by  the  quaintness  of  the  scenery  and 
the  legends  of  the  place. 

Forsaken  ruins  such  as  these  are  to  be  found  all  over 
Algeria,  but  more  often  the  sites  are  now  occupied  by 
modern  colonists,  and  the  ruins  sacrificed  to  or  incor- 
porated with  new  buildings.  A  few,  however,  are  still 
preserved  to  attract  travellers,  as  at  Tebessa,  Tipaza, 
and  Cherchell.  In  Tunisia  ruins  abound,  and  are  even 
more  remarkable  for  their  extent  and  beauty.  But  it 
is  a  thousand  pities  that  in  both  countries  nothing  is 
done  to  remove  difficulties,  so  that  expeditions  are 
given  up  in  despair  from  absolute  lack  of  information 
and  fear  of  discomfort.  It  seems  a  point  of  honour  to 
know  nothing  off  the  beaten  track,  and  as  even  on  it 
the  standard  of  comfort  is  not  high,  and  requires  some 
experience  and  a  little  tolerance,  much  of  the  country 
cannot  be  visited  by  ladies  at  all  without  a  camp — a  rare 
luxury.  Even  men,  accustomed  to  really  roughing  it, 
suffer  more  than  they  care  for  from  bad  food  in  the 
French  villages,  and  from  noise  and  dirt  in  the  native 
Fonduks.  4 

One  of  these  out  of  the  way  places  is  Dougga,  where 
the  Roman  ruins  are  so  beautiful  that  no  one  should 
count  the  cost  in  fatigue  and  trouble  too  great  for  a 
visit. 

126 


On  the  Way  to  Tunis 

About  two  hours  short  of  Tunis  is  the  station  of 
Medjez  el  Bab,  the  gate  of  the  ford.  In  olden  days  a 
triumphal  arch  and  a  fine  bridge  across  the  Bagrada 
(Medjerda)  justified  the  name.  Both  have  now  vanished, 
and  the  new  bridge,  built  of  the  debris,  is  absolutely 
picturesque  with  age.  One  of  the  chief  roads  of 
Roman  Africa  passed  over  the  original  bridge,  uniting 
Carthage  with  Theveste  and  continuing  to  the  borders 
of  Numidia.  Military  boundary  stones  all  along  the 
route  still  bear  this  testimony — Karthagine  ad  Thevestem 
.   .  .  usque  ad  fines  Numidce. 

The  walled  town  nestles  on  the  river  banks  almost 
under  the  shade  of  a  wide  avenue,  much  appreciated  in 
the  burning  sunshine  of  May. 

In  obedience  to  orders  a  carriage  and  pair  awaited 
our  arrival  in  the  station-yard.  This  sounds  imposing, 
but  its  appearance  was  utterly  wanting  in  dignity  save 
that  conferred  by  the  dust  of  ages.  The  vehicle  was  a 
rattling  old  shandrydan  of  a  waggonette,  roofed  after  the 
fashion  of  the  country,  and  with  leather  curtains,  which 
could  be  buttoned  together  closely  to  keep  off  the  sun 
or  rain  ;  and,  strange  as  it  may  seem,  the  darkness  and 
shadow  of  this  box  were  after  a  time  a  relief  from  the 
glare.  Heat  shimmered  over  the  plain — blue,  with  a 
flickering  haze.  The  white  ribbon  of  the  road  looped 
carelessly  round  the  olive  groves,  or  stretched  boldly 
across  undulating  fields,  already  golden  and  ready  for 
harvest.  The  men  amongst  the  corn,  the  very  horses 
on  the  road,  were  steeped  in  lazy  drowsiness.  They 
worked,  but  it  was  as  in  a  dream — just  a  pretence  suited 

127 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

to  the  placid  prosperity  wliich  brooded  over  all.  Now 
and  then,  as  the  hours  passed  by,  towns  and  villages 
came  into  view  crowning  the  heights,  all  fortress-like, 
many  with  towers,  picturesque  in  outline  and  dirty 
within. 

One  of  these,  surrounded  by  ruins,  bears  the  name 
of  Chehoud  el  Batal,  or  the  false-witness  ;  for  once,  so 
runs  a  legend,  men,  women,  and  children  united  in 
bringing  lying  evidence  against  a  man  great  and  holy, 
much  beloved  of  Allah,  so  in  the  very  act  they  were  all 
turned  to  stone,  and  the  stones  remain  where  they  fell 
for  a  witness  to  this  day. 

At  mid-day  we  halted  at  Testour,  once  Colonia 
Bisica  Lucana,  though  little  is  left  to  tell  the  tale. 
Really  it  is  a  bit  out  of  Spain,  an  Andalusian  hill  city, 
with  minarets  that  recall  the  old  belfries  of  that 
country.  The  inhabitants  are  still  called  Andaleuss^ 
and  are  said  to  be  direct  descendants  of  those  Moors 
who  escaped  from  Spain  in  the  time  of  Ferdinand  and 
Isabella. 

Donkeys,  laden  with  huge  water-pots,  led  us  up  the 
steep  hill,  into  the  town,  towards  an  open  space,  or 
plaza^  with  arcaded  cafes  blinking  in  the  sunshine. 
Low  one-storied  houses  with  tiled  roofs  are  built  on 
either  side  of  a  street  which  is  both  wide  and  straight 
— a  most  unusual  plan  in  a  Moorish  town,  and  very 
unsuitable  for  great  heat. 

Every  scrap  of  shade  was  occupied  by  listless  Arabs, 
who  just  roused  themselves  sufficiently  to  take  part 
in  the    slight    bustle    of  our   arrival,  followed    by  the 

128 


On  the  Way  to  Tunis 

diligence,  and  then  crept  back  to  doze  once  more. 
There  is  no  inn,  but  the  postmaster's  wife  provides 
food  in  her  cool,  clean  rooms  for  dusty,  wayworn 
travellers.  Her  patient  face,  sad  with  the  loneliness  of 
exile,  lighted  up  with  pleasure  at  the  chance  of  a  chat 
with  some  of  her  own  sex  who  knew  la  belle  France. 
Only  three  or  four  European  families  live  at  Testour, 
and  she  and  her  husband  are  the  only  French  inhabi- 
tants. Many  men  pass  through  on  business,  but  ladies 
are  comparatively  rare.  In  the  summer,  traffic  almost 
ceases,  for  the  heat  is  so  trying,  and,  notwithstanding 
the  breezy  situation,  the  thermometer  occasionally  rises 
to  112°  Fahrenheit.  There  was  a  note  of  plaintive  en- 
durance in  all  the  talk  of  the  hostess,  an  attempt  to 
make  the  best  of  things,  a  certain  pride  in  the  knowledge 
of  Arabic  and  of  triumph  over  housekeeping  difficulties, 
mixed  with  a  thorough  dislike  for  the  country,  and 
contempt  for  the  indigene  and  all  his  ways.  Yet  the 
country  is  beautiful,  almost  homelike,  and  could  be  made 
very  rich. 

A  little  further  on  is  Ain-Tunga,  or  Thignica,  a 
small  village  now,  whose  importance  in  the  past  is 
shown  by  the  ruins  scattered  round  a  few  poor  houses. 
The  Byzantine  fort  still  preserves  an  air  of  solid  strength, 
but  only  fragments  enough  remain  to  excite  a  languid 
interest  in  the  two  temples,  the  theatre,  and  a  triumphal 
arch. 

As  the  shadows  lengthened,  the  country  became 
more  and  more  charming,  for  we  were  nearing  the 
borders    of   Khroumirie,    the    most    beautiful    part    of 

129  17 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

Tunisia.  Clear  streams  and  glades  of  olive  trees 
became  more  frequent,  and  peeps  of  distant  mountains 
gave  variety  to  the  hills  and  dales  of  a  pastoral  land. 

Wonderful  legends  of  lions  are  told  of  all  this 
district.  As  many  as  sixteen  are  said  to  have  been  seen 
together  at  one  time  in  one  valley,  through  which  we 
now  drove  so  carelessly.  The  scenery  is  too  peaceful 
to  suggest  the  thought  of  wild  beasts,  and  it  is  easier  to 
believe  in  lions  amongst  the  rocks  of  El  Kantara,  or 
the  mountains  of  the  Atlas  and  the  Aures,  than  in  this 
sylvan  spot. 

Teboursouk,  the  goal  of  the  day's  journey,  appeared 
at  last  on  the  brow  of  the  hill,  its  walls  and  minarets 
rising  from  a  silvery  sea  of  olives,  the  witchery  of  the 
sinking  sun  increasing  the  effect  of  height  and  distance, 
and  throwing  a  veil  of  light  over  the  few  modern 
houses  on  the  outskirts. 

Notwithstanding  the  noise  and  clatter  caused  by  our 
arrival,  the  inn,  with  its  imposing  name  of  Hotel 
International,  seemed  fast  asleep  ;  but  at  last  the  shouts 
of  the  travellers  by  diligence  produced  an  Arab  servant. 
Happy-go-lucky  is  the  only  way  to  describe  the  place. 
The  Italians  who  kept  it  were  fettered  by  no  ordinary 
ideas  of  the  proprieties.  Dogs  and  babies,  food,  empty 
plates,  pans  and  brushes,  decorated  the  staircase  and 
upper  hall  ;  pretty  girls  trotted  about  in  an  artless 
neglige  of  chemise  and  petticoat,  with  their  hair  down 
and  their  feet  bare,  until  the  second  dejeuner^  when  they 
appeared  in  flowery  cotton  wrappers,  with  their  hair 
elaborately  dressed.     It  was  not  till   dinner-time   that 

130 


On  the  Way  to  Tunis 

they  donned  a  full  toilette,  and  enjoyed  little  flirtations 
with  the  officers.  They  made  a  cheerful  din,  with  loud 
shouting  and  much  laughter,  but  the  Arab  servant  did 
all  the  work,  smiling  and  willing  as  usual.  The  rooms 
were  fair,  and  the  food,  considering  all  things,  quite 
tolerable,  though  when  hot  water  was  asked  for,  it 
made  its  appearance  in  a  small,  rather  dirty,  saucepan. 

Another  of  the  peculiarities  of  Teboursouk  was  that  it 
contained  no  carriages,  so  that  we  were  bound  either  to 
retain  our  rattling,  boneshaking  conveyance  at  a  fee  of 
twenty  francs  a  day,  or  else  pay  the  penalty  by  making 
the  return  journey  in  the  diligence,  a  still  sorrier 
vehicle,  always  crowded  to  suffocation  with  colonists 
and  Arabs  with  their  bundles,  who,  not  content  with 
over-filling  the  seats,  perched  themselves  on  the  top  of 
the  baggage  on  the  roof. 

Though  Teboursouk  looks  its  best  from  a  distance, 
it  is  still  an  attractive  country  town,  with  few  pretensions 
and  almost  unspoilt.  Two  mosques,  one  with  many 
domes,  and  both  with  good  square  minarets,  stand  in 
its  narrow,  winding  streets.  There  are  only  a  few  tiny 
shops — hardly  enough  to  call  a  bazaar,  but  the  whole 
effect  is  picturesque.  The  children  are  particularly 
pretty  and  charming,  playing  games  gaily  in  every 
nook  and  corner.  Small  girls  dance  about  with  still 
smaller  children,  riding  in  a  sort  of  pick-a-back  fashion, 
with  legs  round  the  bearer's  waist  instead  of  their 
shoulders.  The  colour  adds  to  the  effect ;  in  no  other 
village  have  we  seen  such  perfect  shades,  or  such  variety 
of  red,  yellow,  and  orange.     Many  of  the  boys  were  in 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

pale  blue,  and  the  women  were  as  gay  as  the  children. 
A  dancing  negro,  a  terrible  monster  in  a  mask,  dressed 
in  a  shirt  and  kilt  of  skins,  with  animals'  tails  and  foxes' 
brushes,  and  charms  dangling  from  his  girdle,  drew  all 
the  small  folk  after  him  like  the  Pied  Piper,  as  he 
danced,  sang,  and  played  his  odd  home-made  guitar  on 
his  way  through  the  town.  His  head-dress  was  a 
marvel  in  itself — a  sort  of  fool's  cap  of  red  and  gold 
embroidery,  set  with  coins  and  shells,  and  with  another 
fine  brush  hanging  down  like  a  feather. 

Columns  and  fragments  of  the  Roman  city  Thibur- 
sicum  Bure  are  built  into  the  walls,  and  near  the  old 
fountain  is  an  inscription  recording  its  name.  In  the 
walls  are  also  to  be  seen  the  remains  of  a  triumphal 
arch.  There  is  a  Byzantine  fort  formed  for  the  most 
part  of  ruins.  Several  bishops  of  this  See  are  mentioned 
by  Saint  Augustine,  and  it  is  also  known  as  the  place  ot 
martyrdom  of  a  Christian  called  Felix,  in  the  reign  of 
Diocletian. 

Early  morning  saw  us  once  more  on  the  road,  or 
rather  the  rough  cart-track,  to  Dougga.  The  air  was 
deliciously  fresh  and  pure,  and  laden  with  the  fragrance 
of  the  wild  flowers  that  covered  the  sward.  The 
horses  did  not  like  their  work,  and  jibbed  at  the 
constant  hills.  Progress,  therefore,  was  slow,  as  they 
only  behaved  properly  on  the  down  grades.  A  few 
Arab  boys,  who  had  invited  themselves  to  places  on  the 
box  and  roof,  jumped  down  and  pushed  and  shouted 
lustily,  but  the  last  hill  was  too  steep,  so  we  climbed 
it  on   foot.      However,  the  driver  insisted   on  the  poor 

132 


TEMPLE    OF    CELESTIS,    DOUGGA 


tliHARY 


;.'       r\- 


On  the  Way  to  Tunis 

horses  going  to  their  orthodox  stopping-place  half-way 
up,  and  rewarded  them  by  fetching  us  in  the  evening 
with  a  team  of  three,  harnessed  abreast. 

A  primitive  Arab  village  covers  part  of  the  site  of 
the  ancient  Thugga.  This  is  the  simplest  form  of  the 
name,  but  an  inscription  near  the  temple  gives  the 
following  elaborate  title,  much  too  ponderous  for  daily 
use  :  "  Respublica  Coloniae  Liciniae  Septimias  Aurelias, 
Alexandrinae  Thuggensium."  The  name  was  probably 
derived  from  the  Berber,  and  means  green  grass.  The 
city  stands  on  a  green  hill,  olive  groves  surround  the 
ruins,  and  the  valley  of  the  Oued  Khaled,  a  tributary 
of  the  Medjerda,  is  rich  with  green  also. 

Undoubtedly  the  most  beautiful  of  all  the  ruins  here 
is  the  great  temple  of  Celestis,  sometimes  called  the 
Capitol,  which  stands  on  the  top  of  the  hill,  commanding 
a  wide  outlook,  a  really  exquisite  view  of  wood,  valley, 
and  mountains.  The  fine  lines  and  proportions  of  this 
building,  the  situation,  and  even  the  warm,  mellow  tones 
of  the  stone,  bring  memories  of  Athens. 

Time  and  weather  have  worn  away  the  stone  and 
added  tender  greys  to  the  colouring,  but  have  not 
greatly  injured  the  grace  of  the  fluted  columns,  the 
delicate  work  on  the  Corinthian  capitals,  or  the  rich- 
ness of  the  mouldings.  The  sculpture  on  the  pediment, 
however,  has  suffered  much,  giving  the  opportunity  for 
many  discussions  as  to  whether  it  represents  a  lion,  the 
rape  of  Ganymede,  or  the  eagle  of  Jupiter.  Wings 
are  certainly  visible,  but  the  rest  is  a  blur.  The  fine 
door  of  the  cella  is  still  perfect,  and  consists  of  three 

133 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

huge  stones  bearing  an  inscription  ;  there  is  another  on 
the  portico,  which  states  that  the  temple  was  built  by 
two  brothers  at  their  own  expense  : — 

L.  MARCVS    •    SIMPLEX    •    ET    •    L    •    MAR 
CIVS    •    SIMPLEX    •    REGILLIANVS    •    S.  P.  F. 

It  was  dedicated  to  Jupiter,  Juno,  and  Minerva. 

At  the  present  time  workmen  are  busy  rebuilding 
the  walls  of  the  cella — a  work  which  seems  a  sad  waste 
of  time  and  energy.  The  existing  masonry,  of  a  later 
date  than  the  rest  of  the  temple,  possibly  Byzantine,  is 
of  a  style  much  used  in  North  Africa,  consisting  of 
courses  of  stone  laid  horizontally,  with  upright  bars  of 
stone  at  intervals  of  about  four  feet,  the  square  inter- 
stices filled  with  odds  and  ends  of  stone,  like  "  the  long 
and  short  bond  "  found  in  Roman  and  Saxon  work  in 
Britain.  Bruce  thought  this  "  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
ruins  of  a  temple  in  white  marble  in  the  world." 
Playfair  considers  it  as  built  of  nothing  less  than 
Lumachella  Antica,  one  of  the  lost  Numidian  marbles, 
now  worth  its  weight  in  gold. 

The  theatre  is  also  a  gem,  and  though  there  is  now 
no  performance,  it  is  still  a  joy  to  sit  in  the  deep,  cool 
shade  on  the  almost  perfect  marble  seats,  and  look 
across  the  stage  and  the  broken  columns  to  the  sunny 
landscape  beyond.  It  is  finer  in  every  way  than  the 
theatre  at  Timgad,  and  almost  as  large  as  the  well- 
known  theatre  of  Taormina. 

At  the  entrance  to  the  olive  groves  stands  a 
triumphal  arch  of  the  decadent  period,   called   Bab  el 

134 


On  the  Way  to  Tunis 

Roumi,  or  Gate  of  the  Christian.  There  are  also  the 
remains  of  the  temple  of  Saturn,  baths,  an  aqueduct, 
seven  cisterns  like  those  at  Carthage,  a  circus,  a  fortress, 
monuments,  and  many  other  ruins  too  numerous  to 
mention.  Last,  and  perhaps  most  important  of  all, 
because  it  dates  from  the  Phoenician  times,  is  the  great 
Mausoleum,  wrecked  by  the  Arabs  employed  by  Sir 
Thomas  Reade  to  remove  the  celebrated  bilingual  stone 
now  in  the  British  Museum. 

Though  the  men  and  boys  spent  the  day  in  a  circle 
round  us  to  watch  and  to  criticise,  thoroughly  absorbed 
in  the  sketch,  yet  they  had  charming  manners,  digni- 
fied and  smiling  faces,  and  not  even  the  smallest  boy 
dared  to  be  troublesome — a  great  contrast  to  many 
in  Algeria,  who  have  picked  up  the  bad  ways  of  the 
modern  town-urchins.  The  same  may  be  said  of 
Teboursouk. 

At  Medjez  el  Bab  another  display  of  fine  courtesy 
was  found  in  a  most  unlikely  quarter.  The  hotel  was 
said  to  be  quite  impossibly  dirty,  so  we  were  advised 
to  dine  and  wait  for  the  late  train  to  Tunis  at  a 
cabaret  near  the  station.  The  place  was  a  shanty, 
full  of  men  drinking  and  smoking,  colons  and  railway 
employes.  Every  one  took  our  appearance  as  a  matter 
of  course,  bowed  politely,  and  did  their  utmost  to  make 
us  feel  at  home,  the  smokers  retiring  outside.  Dinner 
was  served  for  us  at  a  table  apart,  quite  nicely  laid  and 
cooked.  There  was  good  soup,  chicken,  wine  and 
dessert,  all  for  a  ridiculously  small  sum.  After  dinner 
some  of  the  men  wished  to  talk,  asked  many  questions 

135 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

about  home  and  foreign  affairs,  and  discussed  the  latest 
news  of  the  war  in  the  East,  The  wistful  little  woman 
who  did  the  cooking  could  hardly  make  enough  of  us, 
and  when  the  train  arrived  at  last,  no  one  would  say 
good-bye,  but  only  "  Come  again." 


136 


TUNIS 


137 


18 


CHAPTER   IX 


TUNIS 


Through  darkness  broken  by  hardly  a  gleam  of  light, 
and  silence  stirred  by  no  sound  but  the  throbbing  of  an 
overworked  engine,  in  much  weariness  and  at  night, 
Tunis  is  reached  at  last  with  a  suddenness  which  almost 
startles  the  traveller.  The  hours  that  passed  so  quickly 
in  the  morning,  grow  in  length  with  the  day,  and  after 
sundown  every  minute  counts,  and  the  hours  in  the 
dimly  lighted  carriages  seem  interminable  ;  for  travel 
in  this  part  of  North  Africa  is  tedious  and  uncomfort- 
able to  a  degree  only  known  in  Spain  and  perhaps 
sometimes  in  Italy. 

Consequently  the  first  impression  of  Tunis  as 
one  enters  it  by  train  is  neither  artistic  nor  Oriental, 
but  rather  a  mingling  of  bustle  and  glare  with  much 
noise,  followed  by  a  rattling  drive  over  paved  streets, 
and  the  comforting  assurance  of  rest.  The  arrival  by 
sea  has  much  the  same  disadvantages,  for  the  steamer 
has  a  way  of  getting  in  after  nightfall,  so  that  the 
new-comer  drives  from  the  quay,  along  brightly  lighted 
streets,  side  by  side  with  an  electric  tram.     This  may 

139 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

be  a  blessing  in  disguise,  as  the  darkness  hides  the 
sordid  details,  and  makes  it  possible,  with  some  luck 
in  the  choice  of  a  room,  to  find  that  a  glance  out  of 
window  next  morning  reveals  the  old  Moorish  city 
in  the  first  blush  of  the  morning  light. 

Tunis  is  still  the  "  white  city  " — still  also,  in  more 
senses  than  one,  the  "  odoriferous  bride  "  of  the  Arab 
writers.  The  other  name  of  El  Hadhera,  the  green, 
hardly  seems  so  suitable  from  this  point,  for  at  an  early 
hour  the  whiteness  is  more  noticeable.  The  sunlight 
falls  on  the  houses  at  an  angle  that  suggests  pre- 
arrangement,  a  scheme  without  a  shadow.  This  gives 
a  look  of  unreality,  a  curious  lack  of  substance.  If  the 
actual  lines  were  finer  the  effect  would  be  that  of  a  fairy 
city  built  of  pure  light,  but  as  it  is  now,  a  later  moment 
is  more  beautiful,  when  the  shadows  creep  across  the 
white  walls  and  give  value  to  the  graceful  forms  of  the 
minarets. 

All  this  pearly  whiteness  is  full  of  colour,  though  in 
the  ordinary  sense  of  the  word  there  is  little  or  none. 
What  there  is,  however,  is  green,  as  becomes  a  Moslem 
stronghold.  Far  below,  as  it  seems  looking  down  from 
the  roof,  lies  a  garden  full  of  orange  trees  and  one 
feathery  palm.  This  hardly  comes  into  the  picture, 
but  a  few  other  trees  do,  and  one  or  two  lonely  palms, 
and  the  colour  of  the  foliage  is  repeated  in  the 
wondrous  green  of  some  of  the  domes.  The  minarets 
and  two  or  three  of  the  mosques  have  pointed  roofs 
of  green  tiles,  and  green  also  predominates  in  the 
tiles  used  for   decoration  ;    so  that   even  in   the  heart 

140 


TUNIS 


Tunis 

of  the  city  there  is  more  than  a  mere  suggestion  of 
green. 

The  walls  and  roofs  rise  terrace-like  one  above  the 
other  to  the  Casbah,  which,  as  usual,  is  built  on  the 
highest  point — blank  walls  mostly,  with  few  windows 
(often  mere  holes),  though  occasionally  a  balcony  with  a 
tiled  roof,  shading  a  carved  window-frame  inlaid  with 
bright  tiles,  gives  a  hint  of  taste  or  wealth.  All  these 
straight  lines  and  plain  surfaces  are  redeemed  from 
monotony  by  the  curves  of  domes  and  the  height  and 
variety  of  form  shown  in  the  minarets.  The  small 
fluted  domes  of  the  great  mosque  are  dazzlingly  white  ; 
the  minaret  is  square,  with  delicate  Moorish  tracery  in 
a  yellowish  stone  ;  the  upper  story  of  marble  is  set 
with  coloured  tiles,  and  with  an  open  gallery  of  horse- 
shoe arches. 

The  minarets  of  Sidi  Ben  Ziad  and  Sidi  Ben  Arous 
are  slender,  octagonal  towers  of  the  same  warm-hued 
stone,  surmounted  by  turrets  with  jutting  balconies 
quaintly  roofed  with  green  tiles,  from  which  the  muezzin 
sings  the  call  to  prayer.  Much  older,  but  not  so 
imposing,  is  the  square  minaret  of  the  mosque  of  the 
Casbah,  said  to  date  from  a.d.  1232.  Such  is  Tunis, 
a  compact  mass  of  white  buildings,  with  no  open 
spaces  and  no  streets  visible. 

So  old,  and  yet  with  such  a  continuous  history,  that 
although  founded  before  either  Utica  or  Carthage,  it  is 
still  known  by  its  original  name.  This  name  of  Tunis 
is  in  Punic  characters  Tanais,  and  is  identical  with  the 
name  of  the  Persian  Venus.     Probably  the    city    was 

141 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

called  after  her,  as  other  towns  in  Tunisia  bore  the 
names  of  deities.  In  those  days  Astarte,  or  Ashtaroth, 
combined  the  attributes  and  duties  of  Venus,  Minerva, 
Juno,  and  Ceres,  and  was  not  only  the  goddess  of  beauty, 
the  mother  of  love  and  queen  of  joy,  but  also  the 
protectress  of  chastity,  of  war  and  of  arms,  and  the 
patroness  of  corn  and  of  husbandry.  Such  a  divinity 
might  well  be  invoked  to  take  charge  of  a  city,  and  in 
this  case  she  evidently  succeeded. 

The  city  shared  in  the  prosperity  and  also  the  evil 
days  of  Carthage  and  Utica,  and,  as  a  Roman  province, 
endured  all  the  changes  in  the  life  of  Rome  down  to  the 
fall  of  the  Empire  in  Rome  and  Constantinople. 

When  the  Vandals  were  cast  out  of  Europe  in  a.d. 
430,  they  devastated  the  north  coast  of  Africa  till  they 
in  their  turn  were  driven  by  the  Greeks  beyond  the 
mountains  of  the  Atlas.  Next,  the  Arab  invaders  swept 
over  the  land  like  a  torrent,  and  in  a.d.  644-648  took 
possession  of  Tunisia,  which  was  thenceforward  governed 
by  Emirs  appointed  by  the  Khalifs. 

The  later  history  of  Tunis,  like  that  of  Algiers,  tells 
of  a  period  of  calm  and  culture,  followed,  after  the 
expulsion  of  the  Moors  from  Spain  under  the  Christian 
kings,  by  a  long  chronicle  of  fighting  and  piracy  ;  for 
thus  these  fugitive  Moors  vented  their  rage  and 
avenged  their  wrongs  on  all  seafaring  people,  merely 
because  they  were  Christians.  Slavery  was  carried  on 
to  the  same  terrible  extent,  for  in  1535  no  fewer  than 
20,000  Christian  slaves  escaped  from  the  Casbah  to 
open  the  city  gates  to  Charles  V, 

142 


Tunis 

Amongst  other  noted  captives  St.  Vincent  de  Paul 
spent  two  years  here  in  slavery,  and  in  consequence 
devoted  his  after  life  to  helping  prisoners  and  galley 
slaves.  An  old  house  still  exists  with  a  fine  courtyard, 
called  even  now  the  house  of  the  Christian,  which  is  said 
to  have  been  built  by  a  slave,  who  was  killed  by  his 
owner  as  soon  as  the  work  was  complete.  The  mosque 
of  Sidi  Mahrez,  with  its  many  domes,  is  supposed  to  have 
been  the  design  of  a  French  architect  captured  by  the 
Corsairs. 

A  great  part  of  the  old  walls  and  many  of  the  gates 
still  remain,  and  though  modern  buildings  are  closing 
round  and  gradually  replacing  the  Moorish  dwellings  in 
the  outlying  quarters  of  Bab  Djazira  and  Bab  Souika, 
yet,  within  the  magic  circle,  Oriental  style,  manners,  and 
customs  hold  their  own. 

This  is  one  of  the  many  ways  in  which  the  French 
have  gained  experience  in  Algeria  and  profited  by  it  in 
Tunisia.  The  old  cities  are  left  intact,  instead  of  being 
destroyed  to  make  way  for  new  boulevards,  and  the 
French  quarter,  its  public  buildings,  theatre,  shops  and 
restaurants,  grow  up  outside  the  walls.  The  two  races 
dwell  apart,  but  both  flourish  together.  Street  names, 
lighting,  and  cleaning  have  been  introduced,  and  the 
old  town  itself  is  incredibly  clean  for  an  Eastern  city — 
cleaner  by  far  than  many  cities  of  France  and  Italy. 
Though  trams  encircle  the  city  and  run  through  the 
suburbs,  all  proposals  to  disfigure  the  central  quarter, 
the  Medina,  have  met  with  a  stern  refusal.  To  walk 
through   its   gates   is   to    step    into    another  world — a 

^4-3 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

world    as   full   of  surprises    and    romance    as   it    is    of 
variety. 

The  old  water-gate,  the  Porte  de  France,  a  simple 
horse-shoe  arch,  opens  into  a  great  hive.  There,  in  a 
little  open  space,  a  swarming  crowd,  busy  and  noisy  as 
bees,  pushes  towards  the  narrow  streets  which  mount  to 
the  bazaars.  At  first  East  and  West  mingle.  Then, 
step  by  step,  the  half-French,  half- Levantine  element 
gives  place  to  the  realEast.  ^'Bara  Balek'"  ("Take  care") 
is  the  continual  cry  ;  and  one  must  be  watchful,  or  pay 
the  penalty.  It  is  true  that  wheeled  traffic  almost  ceases, 
for  the  few  carts  generally  only  succeed  in  blocking  the 
way,  and  must  take  hours  to  reach  their  destination. 
But  strings  of  tiny  donkeys,  hardly  larger  than  dogs,  do 
all  the  work,  helped  occasionally  by  camels,  which  shove 
through  the  throng  regardless  of  consequences.  Then 
there  are  the  porters.  At  first  it  is  startling  to  see 
wardrobes,  beds,  or  huge  cases  walking  apparently  on 
their  own  feet  ;  but  after  a  time  the  oddest  loads  are  taken 
as  a  matter  of  course,  a  part  of  the  universal  strangeness 
of  things.  Yet  it  is  wonderful  to  see  these  men  in  their 
characteristic  dress,  with  bare  arms  and  legs,  and  scarlet 
kerchief  by  way  of  turban,  coolly  walk  off  with  a  heavy 
weight  that  would  take  two  men  to  lift  at  home.  If  it 
is  so  easy  to  bear  a  burden  on  the  back  by  means  of  a 
rope  passed  round  the  forehead,  why  has  not  this  simple 
method  been  adopted  in  the  West .?  Thus,  slowly,  and 
in  stately  fashion,  with  all  due  regard  for  each  other's 
dignity,  the  crowd  presses  onwards  to  the  heart  of  the 

city,  the  great  Souks. 

144 


SOUK    DES    ETOFFES,    TUNIS 


O' 


Tunis 

There  are  no  such  Souks  in  all  the  near  East.  In 
Constantinople  the  men  have  discarded  their  turbans  and 
flowing  robes,  and  the  vaulted  halls  though  fine  in  form 
are  cold  and  poor  in  colour.  The  bazaars  of  Cairo  are 
quaintly  informal,  but  lack  architectural  style,  though 
the  people  are  picturesque  enough.  In  Damascus  the 
buildings  are  modern,  and  look  outside  like  railway 
stations  with  arched  roofs,  though  within  is  seen  the  true 
and  perfect  life  of  the  East,  so  unspoiled  that  the  passing 
stranger  feels  his  European  clothes  a  positive  eyesore, 
and  knows  that  it  is  barely  possible  that  the  picture 
will  be  marred  for  him  by  any  other  intruder.  Here 
the  long  vaulted  halls,  lighted  only  by  rays  of  sunshine 
falling  through  square  holes  in  the  roof,  are  as  fine  as 
in  Constantinople,  and,  in  addition,  are  full  of  life  and 
colour.  The  crowd  is  even  more  picturesque  than  in 
Damascus, — though  here,  alas  !  it  is  twice  as  difficult 
to  dodge  European  figures, — whilst  Cairo  itself  cannot 
show  more  quaint  corners. 

Each  of  the  trades  has  its  own  Souk,  and  each  Souk 
its  peculiar  character.  Some  only  contain  goods  for 
sale,  but  most  of  them  are  workshops  as  well — a  far 
more  interesting  arrangement.  Bewildering,  yet  en- 
chanting— a  pageant  of  pure  colour,  where  dusky  twilight 
holds  its  restful  sway,  harmonising  the  tints,  veiling  the 
forms,  filling  the  dark  recesses  with  mystery. 

Hour  after  hour,  day  after  day,  may  be  spent  thread- 
ing the  mazes,  watching  and  trying  to  decipher  the  open 
book  that  seems  so  full  of  ideas,  some  half-remembered, 
others  wholly  new,  but  all  subtle  and  elusive,  so  different 

145  19 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

to  our  usual  life.  Bible  stories  mix  themselves  hope- 
lessly with  the  Arabian  Nights,  and  the  whirl  of  thought 
is  as  rapid  as  the  change  of  colour. 

The  first  day  it  seems  impossible  to  think  of  finding 
one's  way  alone  through  this  intricate  network,  but 
gradually  the  main  lines  become  clear,  and  then  it  is 
easy  enough  to  wander  in  and  out  at  will,  with  the 
certainty  that  confusion,  or  even  total  loss  of  bearings, 
means  nothing  worse  than  another  turn  or  two,  and 
then  the  sight  of  some  well-known  landmark. 

Such  a  landmark  is  the  Souk  des  Etoffes,  very 
formal,  absolutely  straight,  but  decidedly  the  most 
distinguished  of  all.  A  low  archway  of  horse-shoe  form 
opens  into  a  hall  with  three  aisles,  of  which  the  centre 
forms  the  actual  street,  and  the  two  others  the  side 
walks.  Short  and  sturdy  pillars,  roughly  but  effectively 
painted  in  pure  scarlet  and  green,  support  the  arched 
roof.  Rows  of  square  cells  on  either  side,  dark  yet 
glowing  with  colour,  are  packed  with  piles  of  silk  and 
embroideries  of  every  tone  and  texture,  overflowing  the 
narrow  space  within.  They  are  hung  on  the  walls  and 
from  the  pillars  in  well-arranged  disorder.  Persian 
and  Kairouan  carpets  deck  the  walls  with  rich,  soft  hues, 
old  brass  lamps  from  the  mosques,  of  fine  damascene 
work,  stand  side  by  side  with  inlaid  furniture,  odd- 
shaped  mother-of-pearl  caskets,  weapons,  and  other 
treasures,  all  placed  by  a  master  hand  so  as  to  tempt 
customers  to  the  utmost.  In  each  tiny  shop  the  owner 
sits  dreaming  over  a  cigarette,  or  entertains  a  friend  or 
possible  purchaser  with  coffee.      In  one  corner,  bright 

146 


Tunis 

with  coloured  tiles,  a  man  whose  whole  equipment 
appears  to  consist  of  a  charcoal  stove,  a  pan  of  water,  a 
wee  coffee  -  pot,  and  some  microscopic  cups,  does  a 
thriving  trade,  and  trots  up  and  down  the  Souk  con- 
tinually to  supply  this  pressing  need  ;  for  without 
coffee  nothing  could  be  settled,  nor  any  business  done. 

Watchful  touts  with  keen  eyes  lie  in  wait  for  the 
unwary,  whom  they  inveigle  into  the  shops,  whilst  in  a 
high-handed  fashion  they  order  about  the  real  owner, 
who  meekly  obeys  their  orders.  They  pretend  to 
bargain,  but  really  raise  the  prices,  which  are  preposter- 
ous even  for  the  East,  and  of  course  pocket  a  large 
percentage  themselves.  However,  they  are  very  quick, 
and  never  forget  a  face,  so  that  it  is  only  the  casual 
visitor  who  suffers.  After  a  day  or  two  one  is  free  of 
the  bazaar,  and  begins  to  have  many  kindly  acquaint- 
ances. Bargaining  is  the  game  of  the  place,  and  a  most 
amusing  game  it  is  to  play.  It  demands  infinite 
patience,  much  diplomacy,  some  instinct  for  fun,  and, 
above  all,  either  a  real  or  a  well-feigned  indifference. 
The  shopkeeper,  impassive  and  smiling,  has  no  hesita- 
tion in  announcing  that  he  will  be  ruined  and  his  throat 
cut  if  he  sells  at  such  low  prices.  He  is  sure  that  any- 
one so  exceedingly  tall  must  be  also  extremely  rich,  or 
he  tells  you  that  your  face  speaks  of  riches.  This  was 
said  to  a  very  thin  woman.  But  if  the  would-be 
customer  answers  in  the  same  strain,  the  prices  will 
descend  by  leaps  and  bounds,  and  on  the  conclusion  of 
the  bargain  the  ruined  man  implores  his  victims  to 
come  again  to-morrow  :   "  For,  see,  I  have  given  it  to 

HI 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

you  because  I  like  you  ;  you  are  my  friend."  In  out- 
of-the-way  shops  a  few  words  of  Arabic  are  a  great 
help,  as  the  owner  often  says,  "  Makansch  Francees^'' 
which  means,  "  No  French  here."  The  language  is  a 
dialect,  and  few  of  the  familiar  Egyptian  phrases  are  of 
any  use.  Even  to  be  able  to  count  in  Arabic  is  some- 
thing, as  the  officious  person  who  usually  appears  to 
translate  invariably  doubles  the  price.  But  though  the 
Arabs  often  talk  excellent  French  it  is  a  terrible  draw- 
back neither  to  understand  nor  to  talk  Arabic  easily. 

The  Arabs  declare  that  under  the  old  regime 
business  in  the  Souks  was  better  regulated,  and  every 
trade  had  its  own  Sheikh,  who  ruled  it  with  a  rod  of 
iron.  He  fixed  the  prices,  and  woe  to  the  man  who 
charged  less  or  more,  for  when  convicted  the  rod 
descended,  and  he  was  beaten  then  and  there.  The 
value  of  fruit,  meat,  and  vegetables,  etc.,  was  announced 
by  a  crier  at  night,  and  next  day  each  shop  was  bound 
to  obey  the  order.  This  sounds  somewhat  tyrannical, 
but  they  liked  it. 

The  Souk  el  Attarin,  or  scent  bazaar,  is  the  aristo- 
cratic quarter,  and  the  owners  of  these  square  cupboards, 
with  huge  painted  shutters,  are,  it  is  said,  nobles,  the 
descendants  of  the  Corsair  chiefs,  and  often  very  rich  ; 
but,  as  good  Moslems,  they  do  not  care  to  meet  in 
each  other's  houses,  for  that  would  upset  their  harems. 
Clubs  do  not  exist,  but  in  the  bazaars  all  the  news  is  to 
be  heard  and  social  life  is  to  be  found.  So  they  spend 
their  days  sitting  calm  and  imperturbable  each  in  his 
niche,  to  which  they  mount  with    the    assistance  of  a 

148 


SOUK     EL    ATTARIN,    TUNIS 


Tunis 

cord  suspended  from  the  ceiling.  Enormous  candles, 
gilded  and  fantastically  coloured,  hang  like  a  curtain 
round  them.  In  the  mysterious  recesses  are  jars  and 
bottles,  containing  the  priceless  attar  of  roses,  essence  of 
jasmine,  geranium,  or  amber,  and  countless  other  sweet 
scents.  The  whole  bazaar  is  full  of  perfume,  making 
it  a  pleasant  place  to  tarry  in.  On  the  ground  are 
baskets  and  sacks  filled  with  dried  leaves,  or  piled  with 
green  powder,  both  preparations  of  henna.  Outside 
each  shop  stands  a  chair  or  two,  on  which  grave  elders 
rest  and  talk.  Younger  men  stroll  about,  true  types  of 
Moors,  their  handsome,  smooth  faces  equally  calm. 
They  are  great  dandies,  and  wear  robes  of  soft  cloth 
and  silk  of  most  delicate  tints.  On  festivals  they  place 
a  flower  coquettishly  between  their  turbans  and  their 
ears,  which  gives  a  curious  touch  of  the  feminine  to 
their  appearance.  Some  also  carry  a  rose  or  carnation 
in  their  hands  "  to  live  up  to  "  in  true  aesthetic  style. 

No  one  bothers  about  business  :  they  are  too  dignified 
for  that.  Only  once  did  anyone  ask  us  to  buy,  and 
when  we  said  "  another  day,"  we  were  adopted  as 
friends,  to  be  greeted  placidly  and  talked  to  occasion- 
ally, and  we  found  ourselves  remembered  and  on  the 
same  footing  another  year. 

The  Souk  el  Blagdia,  or  the  shoe  bazaar,  is  quite 
different.  The  street  is  narrow,  there  are  no  gay 
pillars,  the  roof  is  of  wood,  the  shops  are  a  trifle 
larger,  and  hold  one  or  two  men  who  are  ceaselessly  at 
work.  They  make  the  soft  yellow  and  red  slippers 
which  the  Arabs  wear,  and  keep  on  so  easily,  though 

149 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

they  are  such  a  failure  when  Europeans  try  them. 
Here  life  is  earnest  enough,  and  so  it  is  in  the  bazaar  of 
the  tailors,  where  the  shops  are  larger,  and  divided  one 
from  another  by  the  usual  green  and  red  columns.  In 
each  shop  eight  or  ten  men  and  boys,  many  of  them 
Jews,  in  the  distinctive  dark  blue  turban,  squat  on  the 
floor,  sewing  busily.  They  stitch,  embroider,  and 
decorate  most  elaborate  outfits,  cloaks  of  every  colour 
in  and  out  of  the  rainbow,  and  of  the  most  perfect 
shades.  You  can  see  them  at  work  upon  gandourahs 
of  deep  red  silk,  embroidered  in  green,  and  tiny  jackets 
for  boys,  of  pale  yellow,  orange,  and  red,  whilst  the 
finished  garments  hang  as  draperies  behind  their  heads, 
and  the  sun  peeps  through  the  rough  splintered  boards 
of  the  roof  and  sends  shafts  of  light  that  flicker  and 
change  as  they  touch  the  moving  crowds.  The  jewellers 
dwell  in  a  narrow  passage,  and  hardly  display  their  goods 
at  all  ;  some  silver  jewels,  mostly  hands  of  Fathma,  and 
a  pair  of  scales,  being  perhaps  all  that  is  shown,  but 
a  big  safe  gives  promise  of  hidden  treasures.  Near  by  is 
the  old  slave-market,  a  picturesque  hall,  dark  and  lonely, 
with  the  usual  gay  pillars  and  but  few  quiet  shops. 

The  Souk  des  Femmes,  like  many  others,  is  a  white 
tunnel  lined  with  shops.  It  is  very  crowded  in  the 
early  morning,  and  is  almost  the  only  place  where  many 
women  are  seen  together.  Some  sit  on  the  ground  and 
sell  their  own  handiwork,  others  are  busy  bargaining 
for  veils  and  embroideries.  All  are  of  the  poorer  class 
and  heavily  veiled,  if  two  strips  of  black  crepon  covering 
the  face  like  a  mould,  with  half  an  inch  gap  between 

150 


SOUK     EL    TROUK,    TUNIS 


Tunis 

them  for  the  eyes,  can  be  called  a  veil.  It  is  quite 
hideous,  and,  as  the  rest  of  the  dress  is  white,  makes 
them  look  like  negresses. 

One  bazaar  is  full  of  terrible  compounds  of  dates 
and  figs,  dried  fruit  and  grain.  Another  small  street 
is  given  up  to  the  sieve-makers,  who  weave  their  webs 
at  looms  which  look  like  strange  musical  instruments. 
In  many  places  baskets  and  mats  are  made.  Silk 
weaving  and  the  making  of  belts  and  scarves  are  other 
flourishing  industries,  and  to  stand  and  watch  the  long, 
slim  fingers  moving  quickly  at  the  old-world  looms  is 
a  sight  that  one  never  tires  of  watching.  Hands  and 
feet  come  into  play  together  at  the  turners  and  the 
cabinet-makers  in  a  long  street  of  many  arches.  Deft 
fingers  and  delicate  handling  are  seen  also  at  the  copper- 
workers.  In  fact,  at  every  turn  there  is  something 
strange  or  beautiful,  and  at  the  least  entirely  different 
to  anything  we  do  or  see  at  home.  The  harness- 
makers  rival  the  tailors  in  the  brilliance  of  their  goods. 
Gorgeous  saddles  there  are,  with  red  and  gold  and  silver 
decorations,  marvellous  saddle-bags  also,  gay  with  stripes 
and  tassels.  They  sell  huge  hats,  at  least  a  yard  in 
diameter,  with  narrow  crowns  a  foot  high,  ornamented 
with  quaintly-cut  leather  and  bright  balls  of  wool. 
They  make  cushions  and  odd  -  shaped  pouches  and 
money-bags,  and  leather  amulets  to  carry  the  charms 
without  which  no  one  can  live,  and  round  mirrors  for 
the  women.  Their  bazaar  is  also  noted  for  the  tomb 
of  a  Marabout,  a  gaudily  painted  sarcophagus  which 
almost  blocks  up  the  narrow  gangway. 

151 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

After  this  the  Souk  where  the  lawyers  sit  waiting 
for  business,  and  now  and  then  writing  a  few  letters 
which  earnest  men  dictate  to  them,  seems  tame,  and  the 
libraries  are  quiet  too  ;  but  another  turn  lands  you 
amongst  truly  magnificent  boxes  painted  and  inlaid. 

So  the  show  goes  on,  at  once  grave  and  gay,  from 
year's  end  to  year's  end,  always  the  same,  as  it  has 
always  been,  and  so  may  it  long  continue. 

All  the  more  important  Souks  have  thick  roofs,  and 
consequently  keep  cool  in  the  hottest  weather,  so  that 
even  when  the  thermometer  stands  at  ioo°  in  the  shade, 
the  bazaars  seem  quite  fresh,  almost  chilly  at  first,  as  one 
steps  into  the  dark  out  of  the  sunshine. 

Some  of  the  small  bazaars,  however,  in  the  poorer 
quarters  are  only  protected  by  shutters,  blinds,  awnings, 
rags,  or  anything  that  will  keep  the  sun  away.  How 
strange  this  sounds  to  us  !  Such  a  street  is  the  Souk  el 
Belat,  a  name  which  is  said  to  mean  "  a  paved  street " — 
hardly  a  distinctive  title  in  a  town  where  all  the  streets 
are  paved.  The  shops  are  queer  little  places,  some  full 
of  strange,  unknown  commodities,  and  others  full  of 
food  of  various  sorts,  which  the  owners  have  to  protect 
by  flicking  it  with  fans  or  whisks,  as  the  flies  are  so 
troublesome.  The  beauty  of  this  street  lies  in  its 
windows,  which  are  screened  with  ornamental  wrought 
ironwork. 

Another  constant  amusement  is  to  watch  the  in- 
formal sales  by  auction.  Men  walk  up  and  down  laden 
with  various  goods  and  chattels,  embroideries,  or 
lengths  of  silk,  shouting  a  price  as  they  move  along. 

152 


SOUK    EL    BELAT,    TUNIS 


Tunis 

The  bystanders  occasionally  make  a  bid,  or  nod,  and  in 
time  a  bargain  is  made.  Furniture  and  carpets  are  sold 
in  an  open  space  at  the  end  of  the  Souk  of  the  tailors, 
just  under  the  windows  of  the  Bey's  Palace.  The 
auctioneer  usually  sits  on  the  object,  if  it  is  big  enough, 
and  the  bidding  goes  on  in  leisurely  fashion,  but  with  a 
deafening  noise,  for  hours  together.  It  is  a  grand  place 
for  seeing  life,  for  crowds  always  collect,  especially  on 
the  days  when  the  Bey  comes  to  Tunis,  and  they  stand 
and  watch  him  as  he  sits  in  a  gilt  chair  near  a  window, 
resting  after  his  morning's  work.  He  has  a  decided 
advantage  over  his  subjects,  as  they  cannot  see  him 
properly,  whereas  he  has  a  series  of  peeping-holes  in  all 
his  principal  rooms,  and  can  see  and  hear  all  that  goes  on 
in  the  Souk,  without  any  one  guessing  at  his  presence. 

A  gem  of  a  mosque,  that  of  Sidi  Ben  Ziad,  stands  in 
this  street,  catching  the  sunlight  on  the  characteristic 
black  and  white  marble  facade,  on  the  splendid  green 
tiles  of  the  roof,  and  on  the  most  beautiful  minaret  in 
Tunis.  When  the  call  to  prayer  is  heard  at  mid-day 
echoing  from  the  gallery,  the  listening  crowd  of  Arabs 
set  their  watches  and  disappear,  some  to  prayers,  others 
to  dinner,  and  the  noise  and  bustle  is  succeeded  by  the 
silent  emptiness  of  a  buried  city. 

In  all  Tunisia,  except  at  Kairouan,  it  is  a  forbidden 
pleasure  to  visit  the  interior  of  the  mosques.  Even 
furtive  peeps  are  guarded  against,  by  large  green  screens 
in  all  the  open  doorways.  This  is  especially  disappoint- 
ing at  the  great  feasts,  though  the  scene  in  the  bazaars 
ought  to  be  compensation  enough. 

153  20 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

On  the  26th  of  May,  the  birthday  of  the  Prophet, 
the  Bey  goes  in  state  to  the  great  Mosque,  a  pilgrimage 
that  he  only  makes  twice  in  the  year.  It  is  situated  in 
the  heart  of  the  Souks  :  doors  open  into  the  court  from 
every  side — one  with  a  flight  of  steps,  a  terrace  and 
colonnade  ;  another,  in  the  Rue  des  Libraires,  with  a 
beautiful  porch  and  green-tiled  roof;  the  rest  with  no 
architectural  interest.  It  is  called  Djama  el  Zitouna, 
the  Mosque  of  the  Olives,  and  many  of  its  pillars  are 
spoils  from  Carthage, 

In  honour  of  the  occasion,  or  of  the  Bey,  the  Souks 
are  decked  with  carpets  and  wonderful  embroideries  ; 
every  space  on  the  walls  is  covered  till  the  whole  is 
aglow  with  colour.  The  way  to  the  mosque  is  packed 
with  the  Faithful  in  gala  dress — men  and  boys  alike  in 
exquisite  tints  ;  for  the  Tunisians  have  an  innate  sense 
of  colour,  and  blend  and  combine  hues  that  would  be 
unthinkable  elsewhere,  although  the  result  in  their  hands 
is  charming.  The  Arabs  say  that  it  is  the  sunshine  that 
makes  the  harmony,  and  that  that  is  the  reason  why  imi- 
tations of  Moorish  decoration  look  so  garish  under  our 
cold  grey  skies.  On  such  a  day  the  flowers  behind  the 
ear  add  a  touch  of  perfection  to  the  radiance  on  every 
face.  Each  shop  in  the  street  of  the  tailors  looks  like 
a  collector's  cabinet  of  idols,  for  the  master  sits  cross- 
legged  in  the  centre,  motionless  as  an  image  of  Buddha, 
with  his  men  round  him.  When  the  Bey  has  passed, 
the  shops  are  closed  and  the  festivities  commence.  As 
night  falls  the  illuminations  begin.  All  the  minarets 
are  outlined  in  light,  and  the  square  in   front  of  the 

154 


Tunis 

Palace  is  a  fairyland  of  cherry-coloured  Chinese  lanterns. 
It  is  almost  impossible  to  move,  and  the  gendarmes  are 
already  closing  the  entrances  to  the  Souks,  but  way  is 
promptly  made  for  such  important  people  as  ourselves, 
and  we  walk  down  the  familiar  street  with  our  proud 
guide  and  find  it  all  new  and  strange. 

The  details  are  extraordinary,  a  true  picture  of  the 
East,  where  horrors  in  the  shape  of  European  novelties 
are  set  side  by  side  with  treasures  of  Oriental  art. 
Here  no  sort  of  contrivance  for  giving  light  has  been 
despised.  Queer  old  lanterns  and  sconces  alternate 
with  common  lamps,  flambeaux,  old  lustres,  and  glitter- 
ing glass  chandeliers.  It  is  all  incongruous — absolutely 
wrong  from  a  properly  artistic  point  of  view,  but 
that  does  not  matter  in  the  least.  Light  and  an  air  of 
festivity  are  what  is  wanted,  and,  let  purists  say  what 
they  will,  the  efi^ect,  though  amusing,  is  as  delightful  as 
it  is  unusual,  making  the  colour  of  the  gay  crowd  if 
possible  more  entrancing  than  in  the  morning.  From 
the  dignified  shelter  of  one  of  the  biggest  shops  we  sit 
and  watch  the  moving  throng,  and  prepare  to  receive 
the  Bey.  Presently  the  procession  appears,  and  adds  a 
last  touch  of  incongruity  by  its  want  of  order.  Soldiers 
and  guards  in  a  travesty  of  European  uniforms  lead  the 
way.  Some  look  like  old  watchmen,  as  they  stoop  and 
carry  lanterns  dating  from  the  days  of  Dogberry.  The 
Bey  is  also  in  uniform,  with  stars  and  orders,  and  jewels 
in  his  fez,  and  is  followed  by  his  chief  officers.  Even 
for  this  occasion  they  abjure  native  dress,  and  so  the 
very  least  of  all  his  subjects  appears  with  more  dignity 

155 


Algeria  and  Tunis 


than  himself.  The  great  man  approaches  smiling, 
salutes  the  owner  of  our  shop,  condescends  to  enter, 
drink  a  cup  of  coffee,  and  talk  a  little,  then  passes 
through  the  rooms,  and  every  one  rises  and  bows,  whilst 
he  with  many  salutes  goes  his  way  to  the  mosque.  He 
never  fails  to  pay  a  yearly  visit  of  ceremony  to  this  old 
dealer,  or  to  traverse  all  the  main  bazaars,  and  he  some- 
times calls  on  one  or  two  other  merchants.  After  the 
service  is  over,  fireworks  wind  up  the  proceedings. 
Thus  do  the  Tunisians  celebrate  the  birthday  of 
Mohammed,  whom  they  believe  to  have  been  so  unlike 
and  so  superior  to  other  men;  because,  as  the  legend 
says,  all  children  are  born  with  a  black  spot  in  their 
hearts,  and  when  God  chose  His  prophet,  an  angel 
opened  his  heart  and  took  the  natural  stain  out  of  it,  so 
that  he  alone  of  all  mankind  had  no  taint  of  original 
sin. 


156 


LIFE   IN  TUNIS 


157 


TUNIS     FROM    THE    BELVEDERE 


-x^ 


sift* 


fWi^' 


Ri- 


t'w/v 


'^S/Ty 


OF 


CHAPTER   X 


LIFE    IN    TUNIS 


Even  in  the  quiet  and  silent  streets  of  Tunis,  where 
every  footstep  echoes  between  the  high  white  walls,  the 
hum  of  the  distant  hive  can  still  be  heard.  The  streets 
even  of  the  rich  quarter  are  never  straight,  but  meander 
in  and  out,  and  are  withal  so  narrow  as  to  fit  to  a 
nicety  the  lumbering  old  carriages  that  convey  their 
stately  owners  about  the  city.  No  two  vehicles  can 
ever  attempt  to  pass  each  other,  but  have  to  manoeuvre 
down  side  alleys.  Now  and  then  the  red  blinds  are 
tightly  closed,  which  means  that  the  ladies  of  some 
harem  are  taking  an  airing.  But  this  is  rare,  for  the 
poor  things  have  a  very  monotonous  life  in  Tunis, 
are  never  allowed  to  walk,  do  not  seem,  as  at  Algiers, 
to  picnic  in  the  cemeteries,  and  seldom  even  drive. 

Poor  women  are  little  seen  in  the  streets,  and  those 
of  their  rich  sisters  who  have  no  pretensions  to  rank 
are  only  permitted  to  walk  about  occasionally,  and  then 
do  so  under  the  surveillance  of  servants,  and  with  such 
heavy  silk  veils  that  they  must  be  almost  smothered. 
These  so-called  veils  are  of  black  silk,  with  decorative 

159 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

borders  and  fringed  ends  of  many  colours.  The  width 
is  considerable,  and  the  length  sufficient  to  cover  the 
head  and  fall  nearly  to  the  ground  on  either  side. 
Exactly  in  the  centre  a  small  square  of  thinner  material 
is  let  in,  but  the  wearer,  in  order  to  breathe  and  see  the 
ground  at  her  feet,  lifts  the  lower  border  a  few  inches 
with  both  hands,  and  then  toddles  along  in  her  high- 
heeled  slippers.  Over  the  black  veil  comes  the  white 
haick  completely  covering  the  whole  figure. 

These  veiled  women,  the  closed  carriages,  the 
elaborate  wooden  or  wrought- iron  screens  that  mask 
the  windows,  and  the  air  of  reserve  about  the  houses,  all 
hint  at  a  strange  life  within.  The  very  doors  open  in 
such  a  way  as  to  reveal  nothing  of  the  inner  court,  and 
the  gay  flowers  in  the  windows  alone  show  visible  signs 
of  a  woman's  care.  The  closed  doors  are  the  symbol 
of  secrecy  as  impenetrable  as  the  women's  veils.  When, 
as  occasionally  happens,  some  story  of  the  life  of  the 
harem  is  allowed  to  leak  out,  the  tale  is  always  of 
terror,  cruelty,  and  persecution.  Not  that  a  visit  to  a 
harem  is  at  all  tragic — quite  the  reverse  ;  for  though  it 
is  no  new  thing  to  be  amused,  it  is  rather  unusual  to 
find  oneself  so  amusing,  to  see  that  no  detail  escapes 
criticism,  to  hear  endless  comments,  and  understand 
nothing  but  the  smiles,  the  gestures,  and  the  stroking  of 
soft  fingers.  It  is  all  guesswork  from  the  moment 
that  the  beautiful  being,  who  acts  as  Cavass  to  the 
Consulate,  hands  over  his  charges  to  a  smiling  woman, 
with  a  great  horn  on  her  head,  covered  by  a  haick,  the 
dress  of  a  Jewess,  who  is  to  act  as  escort.     With  becks 

1 60 


A    STREET    OF     ARCHES,    TUNIS 


^^ji.ii  ;:/yt*d»Tii , 


hi  Bit, 


Life  in  Tunis 

and  nods  and  many  smiles,  for  she  knew  only  two 
words  of  French,  she  dived  down  street  after  street  and 
along  narrow  passages,  which  we  could  never  find  again, 
till  at  last  she  stood  at  a  door  and  knocked.  Almost 
noiselessly  it  opened,  and  we  found  ourselves  exchang- 
ing solemn  greetings  with  our  host,  who  sat  on  a  divan 
in  the  entrance.  Having  welcomed  us,  he  allowed  our 
guide  to  lead  us  into  the  covered  court  filled  with  a 
gay  throng.  Such  a  hubbub  !  Music  and  singing  and 
long  drawn-out  trilling  cries  of  joy,  for  this  was  a 
party  after  a  wedding.  A  group  of  women  with 
musical  instruments  sat  on  a  mattress  in  one  corner, 
and  sang  and  played  at  intervals,  while  the  rest  of  the 
company  formed  a  circle  on  chairs  and  divans.  As 
soon  as  we  entered  every  one  crowded  round  us,  and  we 
were  stroked  and  patted,  given  coffee  and  chairs,  before 
the  serious  business  of  examining  all  our  possessions 
began.  Our  first  breach  of  etiquette  was  that  we 
forgot  to  unveil.  Our  hostesses  frowned  and  pointed 
till  the  objectionable  bit  of  net  was  removed.  Hats 
were  of  no  consequence,  as  head-dresses  were  worn, 
handsome  kerchiefs  of  all  colours  with  fringes,  and 
many  jewels  on  the  forehead.  The  dress  consisted  of 
sleeveless  embroidered  coats  over  lace  jackets  or  ordinary 
low  bodices,  full  trousers  of  rich  brocades  and  satins,  or, 
in  the  case  of  visitors,  of  white  cotton  with  stripes  of 
insertion  and  ribbon  down  the  front,  white  stockings 
and  smart  shoes.  Beneath  all  this  finery  their  necks 
and  arms  were  covered  by  ugly  striped  vests,  so, 
decidedly,  the  inherent  good  taste  of  their  lords  is  not 

l6l  21 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

shared  by  the  ladies  of  the  harem.  They  were  all 
short  and  generally  stout,  handsome  in  a  rather  heavy 
way,  with  thick,  painted  eyebrows,  darkened  eyelashes, 
and  henna-stained  hands.  They  peered  into  our  faces  to 
try  and  discover  paint  and  powder,  took  off  our  gloves 
to  see  our  hands,  admired  some  real  old  lace,  and,  having 
got  over  their  first  fear,  fell  absolutely  in  love  with  a 
fur  stole  with  little  tails  and  claws.  Our  simple  gold 
chains  and  watches  and  our  lack  of  other  ornaments 
evidently  surprised  them,  as  they  were  adorned 
with  golden  cables  and  plaques  of  gold  and  brilliant 
blue  enamel.  It  was  most  embarrassing  to  talk  by 
signs,  and  our  few  words  of  Arabic  were  soon  ex- 
hausted. All  their  treasures  were  displayed  :  the 
mother-of-pearl  coffers,  the  great  divans,  the  French 
bedsteads  hidden  in  alcoves.  On  one  divan,  two  pretty 
imps  of  children  were  lying  with  their  faces  buried  in 
the  cushions.  The  women  explained  that  they  were  in 
terror  at  our  great  height  ;  they  had  never  seen  such 
monsters.  By  force  of  contrast  our  slender,  dark 
figures  may  have  appeared  gigantic,  but  what  would 
they  have  thought  of  some  of  our  six-foot  friends  ? 
Before  we  left  we  had  the  pleasure  of  watching  some 
of  them  dress  to  go  away.  Some  changed  their  socks 
into  commoner  ones  for  the  street,  then  the  black  veils 
went  on,  and  after  that,  with  deft  grace  and  subtle  twist, 
the  hai'cks  were  arranged.  Then  they  were  ready  to 
face  anyone,  even  their  host  in  exile  at  his  own  front 
door. 

There  was  nothing  remarkable  about  the  house,  but 

162 


Life  in  Tunis 

the  interior  of  many  of  the  old  buildings  is  very  fine. 
The  rooms,  opening  out  of  the  usual  courts,  have 
carved  ceilings  and  delicate  stucco  work,  after  the 
fashion  of  the  Alhambra.  The  effect  is  generally 
spoilt  by  European  hangings,  carpets  and  furniture  of 
the  worst  period  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

The  Bey  has  some  beautiful  rooms  in  his  town 
palace  of  Dar  el  Bey,  where  fine  old  work  is,  with  the 
same  want  of  knowledge,  marred  by  the  addition  of 
gilt  clocks,  glass  chandeliers,  and  poor  carpets,  so  that 
it  is  a  relief  to  escape  to  the  roof  and  look  out  over  the 
city,  and  try  to  trace  the  whereabouts  of  streets  and 
bazaars  hidden  in  the  mass  of  white. 

The  Bardo,  or  show  palace,  in  the  country  suffers 
even  more  from  the  same  want  of  artistic  feeling. 
Built  mostly  of  marble,  an  imposing  staircase,  flanked 
by  lions  couchant,  four  on  each  side,  leads  to  an  open 
loggia  and  a  fine  court  with  horse-shoe  arches,  slender 
columns,  and  the  usual  fountain.  Other  halls  and 
courts,  beautiful  in  Moorish  style,  have  the  exquisite 
lace-like  stucco  that  is  almost  a  lost  art  nowadays,  and 
wonderful  ceilings  ;  but  each  hall  contains  gilt  chairs, 
the  inevitable  clocks,  glass  chandeliers,  terrible  portraits, 
even  cheap  lace  curtains  and  Brussels  carpets  with 
glaring  patterns,  for  which  there  is  no  possible  excuse,  as 
the  bazaars  are  full  of  splendid  native  carpets  and 
hangings  of  harmonious  colourings  and  suitable  designs. 
However,  the  guardians  are  prouder  of  the  enormities 
in  the  way  of  portraits  than  they  are  of  the  place  itself. 

In  the  rich  quarter  the  only  other  buildings  of  note 

163 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

are  the  many  white  domes  of  the  Marabouts,  or  tombs 
of  the  Saints,  and  the  yet  more  attractive  green  domes 
that  cover  the  burying-places  of  the  Beys.  These  can 
only  be  admired  from  the  outside,  as  they  share  the 
sacred  character  of  the  mosques.  Green  tiles  also 
appear  as  roofs  for  fountains,  and  are  sometimes 
supported  by  antique  columns.  Numbers  of  these 
columns  may  be  found  all  over  the  city  embedded  in 
the  walls  and  covered  with  whitewash. 

The  Hara,  the  old  Jewish  quarter,  no  longer  holds 
the  enormous  population.  The  old  rules  are  things 
of  the  past,  the  gates  are  no  longer  closed  at  night, 
so  the  overflow  fills  the  surrounding  streets  and  gives 
its  own  indescribable  touch  to  the  whole  district. 
The  old  men  still  wear  the  dark  turbans  and  blue  or 
grey  clothes,  but  the  younger  imitate  the  Moors  if 
poor,  and  if  rich  the  Europeans.  Driving  is  now  a 
favourite  amusement,  possibly  because  formerly  those 
who  possessed  donkeys  might  only  ride  them  outside 
the  city  walls,  and  horses  were  entirely  forbidden. 

Now  every  peculiarity  of  Eastern  life  seems  intensi- 
fied if  not  doubled.  Twice  as  many  people  as  in  the 
Arab  quarter  crowd  into  still  narrower  streets.  Noise 
and  confusion  never  ceases.  There  are  certainly  fewer 
shops,  but  the  dirt  is  more  than  double,  and  as  for  the 
smells,  the  variety  is  greater  and  twice  as  strong.  Even 
the  name  of  the  main  street,  Souk  el  Hout,  or  "  Fried 
Fish  Street,"  suggests  this. 

Women  and  children  abound,  so  do  beautiful  faces. 
This  is  difficult  to  realise,  till  the  first  shock  caused  by 

164 


THE    ZAOUlA    OF    THE    RUE    TOURBET     EL     BEY,    TUNIS 


autKKt'v^ 


Of 


Life  in  Tunis 

seeing  so  many  unwieldy  forms  has  been  got  over. 
All  the  married  women,  however  young,  are  moving 
mountains  of  fat.  It  is  considered  their  greatest  adorn- 
ment, and  they  are  systematically  fed  on  sweets  and 
fattening  foods  all  day  long  till  the  requisite  result  is 
attained.     No  one  ever  seems  to  fail  in  the  effort  ! 

Before  the  process  begins  the  girls  are  lovely  and 
graceful,  and  their  method  of  winding  a  wide  piece  of 
striped  material  round  them  by  way  of  a  petticoat 
shows  their  slender  frames  to  great  advantage,  whilst 
the  gay  kerchief  on  their  heads  contrasts  brilliantly 
with  their  dark  hair  and  eyes. 

The  married  women  wear  a  quaint  head  -  dress 
consisting  of  a  gold  embroidered  horn,  kept  in  its  place 
by  twisted  scarves  of  black  and  gold  silk.  Out  of 
doors  the  ha'ick  is  draped  over  it — a  fashion  said  to  be 
a  legacy  of  Crusading  times.  The  rest  of  the  costume 
is  hideous,  and  appears  to  be  designed  to  accentuate  the 
stoutness  as  much  as  possible.  A  short  and  loose  coat 
is  worn  over  white  trousers  that  are  also  short  but 
tight  ;  and  though  the  coat  of  silk  in  vivid  colours  is 
worn  over  a  lace  shirt  with  full  sleeves  to  the  elbow, 
that  does  not  help  matters  much.  Out  of  doors  the  all- 
enveloping  haick  is  useful  as  a  cloak,  but  indoors,  in 
one  of  the  big  courtyards  where  countless  families  live 
and  work  together,  these  prodigious  figures  can  neither 
be  overlooked  nor  ignored. 

Going  from  quarter  to  quarter  sketching  is  like 
moving  into  a  different  country.  Amongst  the  Arabs 
and  the  Moors,  whether  rich  or  poor,  the  same  courtesy 

165 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

is  always  to  be  found.  Although  an  Arab  thinks  it 
wrong  to  draw  any  living  thing,  and  believes  that  an 
artist  in  reproducing  a  man's  image  gains  power  over 
his  soul,  yet  he  will  gravely  permit  his  shop  to  be  used, 
and  quietly  prevent  anyone  getting  in  the  way.  Some 
Mohammedans  carry  this  curious  belief  still  further, 
and  imagine  that  in  the  next  world  a  painter  will  be 
surrounded  not  only  by  the  souls  he  has  thus  appropri- 
ated, but  also  by  those  he  has  created  through  the  power 
of  imagination  ;  but  in  any  case,  and  whatever  their 
creed  (though  here  and  there  a  saint  may  frown),  the 
men  of  Tunis  are  always  considerate  and  kindly.  As 
for  the  boys,  they  are  a  marvel — almost  too  good.  The 
magic  word  "  Balek^''  or  a  wave  of  the  brush,  keeps 
them  at  a  reasonable  distance,  and  there  they  will 
stand  quietly  watching  for  hours.  The  regular  street- 
urchin  with  his  short  striped  coat  and  hood,  his  ready 
basket,  and  his  cry  "  Portez^  Fortez^'  is  just  as  virtuous 
as  the  dainty  little  gentleman  in  silks  and  fine  linen. 

Only  once  did  a  difficulty  occur,  and  that  was  in 
the  Place  Halfaouine,  where  the  story-tellers  draw 
such  crowds.  As  we  walked  down  the  very  untidy 
picturesque  Souk  (it  is  a  poor  district),  an  unearthly 
yell  was  heard,  as  a  huge  gaunt  man  leaped  up  from 
a  divan.  His  hair  was  matted,  and  he  was  so  filthy 
that  lumps  of  dirt  stood  up  on  his  bare  legs,  so  there 
could  be  no  doubt  that  he  was  a  saint.  A  small  sketch- 
book or  a  kodak  excited  his  ire,  and  he  dogged  our 
footsteps,  circling  round  us  like  a  bird  of  prey.  When 
we  stopped  he  sat  down  uttering  strange  shouts  or  yells 

1 66 


SOUK     EL     HOUT,    TUNIS 


Life  in  Tunis 

from  time  to  time.  If  we  looked  at  anything  or  moved 
the  camera  the  yells  became  more  fierce  and  insistent. 
As  he  was  obviously  crazy  and  an  extremely  powerful 
man,  it  would  have  been  out  of  the  question  to  upset  his 
holiness  any  further.  So,  as  no  story-telling  was  going 
on,  we  turned  back.  He  followed  us  up  the  bazaar, 
under  a  running  fire  of  half-jeering  remarks  from  all 
the  shops,  which  troubled  him  not  at  all.  His  duty 
was  done  :  he  had  succeeded  in  getting  rid  of  another 
painter,  and  when  he  reached  his  own  divan  he  cast 
himself  down  with  a  final  howl  of  relief,  and  we  were 
free  once  more. 

One  statement  often  made  in  the  Arab  quarter 
comes  with  rather  a  shock  to  insular  prejudice.  Some- 
times an  Arab,  but  more  often  a  Maltese,  Indian,  or 
Levantine,  in  full  national  costume,  says,  "  You  Ingleez  .? 
I  Ingleez  same  as  you,"  and  promptly  relapses  into 
French,  as  those  are  the  only  words  he  knows  of  the 
language  which  he  claims  as  his  own.  It  is  usually 
quite  true,  nevertheless,  because  even  now  they  gain 
security  and  protection  by  naturalisation,  and  formerly 
it  was  their  only  safeguard. 

In  the  Jewish  quarter  sketching  is  by  no  means  so 
easy  as  amongst  the  Mohammedans.  Not  from  any 
want  of  civility  or  friendliness,  but  from  over-interest 
and  want  of  comprehension.  Strangers  are  uncommon 
and  therefore  exciting,  a  crowd  soon  gathers,  and 
becomes  so  dense  that  the  victims  are  almost  smothered. 
One  day  a  big  smiling  fellow  came  to  the  rescue  and 
proceeded  to  keep  order  in  his  own  way  :     first  with 

167 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

a  stick,  and,  when  that  failed,  with  splashes  of  water 
from  a  copper  pot,  which  he  replenished  continually. 
Naturally  there  was  a  tremendous  outcry  ;  the  crowd 
beat  a  hasty  retreat,  only  to  re-form  immediately.  It 
took  two  men  all  their  time,  with  much  assistance  from 
gendarmes,  to  enable  us  to  get  that  sketch  finished, 
whereas  in  the  Souks  one  small  boy  was  ample  protec- 
tion. Another  quarter  is  called  "  Little  Malta,"  and  the 
curious  arrangement  in  black  silk  that  the  women  wear, 
half-hood,  half-veil,  is  a  picturesque  addition  to  the 
many  national  costumes  seen  in  Tunis. 

The  Italians  have  also  their  own  quarter,  which 
might  be  a  fragment  torn  from  Naples  or  Palermo,  so 
identical  are  the  manners  and  mode  of  life.  Even  the 
macaroni  hanging  out  to  dry  is  not  forgotten.  They 
greatly  outnumber  the  French,  and  have  been  a  source 
of  considerable  trouble,  as  Tunis  was  the  refuge  of 
fugitive  criminals  from  Italy  and,  indeed,  all  parts  of 
the  Mediterranean.  Although  their  advent  is  now 
forbidden  by  law,  and  murderers  are  calmly  returned 
to  their  own  countries,  yet  there  are  still  enough 
desperate  characters  left  to  make  things  difficult  for  the 
authorities,  who  would  like  to  keep  up  a  pose  of  virtue 
on  behalf  of  all  Europeans.  In  sober  truth,  however, 
most  of  the  frays  and  robberies  are  the  work  of  the 
mixed  low-class  population. 

In  Mohammedan  Tunis,  outside  the  Medina,  perhaps 
the  most  typical  quarter  is  that  of  Bab  Souika,  of  which 
the  Place  Halfaouine,  already  mentioned,  is  the  centre. 
Full  of  cafes,  it  is  the  scene  of  wild  excitement  during 

i68 


RUE    TOURBET    EL     BEY,    TUNIS 


/n^'*Ui  k,i{t}i,.rr 


Ut-JIV     HSITY 

OF 
(,  .  p  ",  R  Nii^ 


Life  in  Tunis 

the  month  of  Rhamadan,  the  great  fast  of  the  Moham- 
medans, kept,  it  is  said,  because  Adam  wept  for  thirty 
days  when  he  was  driven  out  of  Paradise,  before  he 
obtained  God's  favour  and  pardon.  The  fast  is  so  strict 
that  from  sunrise  to  sunset  no  food  whatever  is  taken, 
not  so  much  as  a  cup  of  coffee,  or  even  a  drop  of  water 
on  the  hottest  day,  and  smoking  is  also  forbidden. 
Then  when  the  sunset  gun  is  fired,  feasting  and  revelry 
begin,  and  are  kept  up  all  night.  A  certain  gaiety  and 
good  humour  is  visible  at  all  times.  There  are  as  many 
cafes  as  in  the  main  street  in  Damascus,  and  in  the  after- 
noon they  are  always  full  of  men  smoking,  and  playing 
games.  A  young  story-teller  with  the  face  of  a  monk 
holds  his  audience  entranced  by  his  dramatic  talent. 
He  not  only  tells  his  tales,  but  lives  them.  He  has 
an  endless  flow  of  words,  and  never  pauses  except  for 
effect.  The  listeners  form  a  circle  round  him,  either 
standing  or  sitting  on  the  ground,  wholly  absorbed 
in  the  story.  Snake  charmers  are  his  only  rivals  in 
the  afternoon,  but  at  night  dancing  goes  on  in  some 
of  the  cafes. 

Silk  weaving  and  pottery  are  the  Industries  of  the 
district  :  one  long  bazaar  is  given  up  to  weavers,  and 
a  row  of  queer,  square  shops  to  the  sale  of  pottery. 
Porous  water-jars,  beautiful  in  form — some  plain,  others 
roughly  decorated  in  dark  lines,  both  wonderful  for 
cooling  water  by  evaporation  —  cost  only  a  few  sous. 
Green  pottery  for  ordinary  household  use  of  a  more 
durable  kind,  designed  with  a  most  unusual  quaintness, 
is  also  to  be  had. 

169  22 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

Another  open  space,  devoted  to  snake  charmers  and 
a  sort  of  rag  fair,  is  to  be  found  near  Bab  Djedid,  the 
finest  of  the  old  gates.  Old  rubbish  of  all  sorts — brass 
and  iron,  rugs,  rags,  glass  and  pottery,  mostly  broken — 
is  spread  out  on  the  ground,  and  behind  each  little  heap 
sits  its  watchful  owner,  A  few  women,  usually  Bedawin 
or  negresses,  bring  food  and  grain,  which  they  pile  up  on 
cloths,  laid  in  the  dust.  Hither  come  all  the  strangers 
— men  from  the  country  and  the  desert,  and  here  again 
the  triumph  of  Tunis  over  all  the  cities  of  North  Africa 
in  the  matter  of  clothing,  of  all  varieties  of  shape  and 
colour,  is  made  manifest. 

Here  is  no  dull  uniformity,  no  monotony,  as  in  other 
places.  The  well-known  white  folds  of  the  burnous 
may  be  admired  once  more,  but  raiment  of  camel's - 
hair,  in  tones  of  warm  brown,  quite  alters  the  scheme 
of  colour.  It  is  fashioned  into  a  gandourah — a  long, 
hooded  coat  or  shirt  reaching  to  the  knees.  Sometimes, 
however,  the  gandourah  is  hoodless,  of  a  very  dark 
brown  tint  and  braided  with  white.  Again,  it  is  often 
striped  in  natural  colours,  or  with  threads  of  red  and 
blue,  but  occasionally  plain  dark-blue  is  seen.  Very 
often  the  wearers  of  brown  burnouses  might  be  taken 
for  Franciscans,  but  when  blankets  with  stripes  and 
fringes  are  in  question,  no  one  but  an  Arab  could  arrange 
them  with  such  unconscious  art. 

Long  draperies  and  floating  folds  may  outshine  the 
Turkish  dress  of  embroidered  coat  and  vest,  gay  girdle, 
and  full,  short  trousers,  supplemented  by  a  cloak,  but 
it  is  equally  popular.     The  same  costume,  without  the 

170 


RAG    FAIR 


Life  in  Tunis 

coat,  in  white  or  drab,  is  worn  by  pedlars  and  fruit- 
sellers.  Their  legs  are  bare  and  their  feet  slippered  ; 
socks  and  shoes  are  pure  luxury.  These  fruit-sellers 
are  a  joy.  They  own  tiny  donkeys,  and  lade  them  with 
huge  open  panniers  of  sacking,  or  queer  double  twin- 
baskets,  lined  with  green,  and  filled  with  oranges  in 
winter,  and  by  the  end  of  April  with  apricots  or 
almonds.  Fruit  is  both  plentiful,  cheap,  and  varied. 
The  province  was  once  the  Roman  granary,  and  could 
still  do  much  for  Europe  in  the  way  of  luxuries,  as  well 
as  send  over  great  supplies  of  corn  and  olives. 

The  cook-shops  have  also  fascinations.  They  are  all 
dim  and  dark,  mysterious  with  the  smoke  of  ages  and 
the  steam  of  the  moment.  Dim  figures  flit  busily  to 
and  fro,  stirring  strange  ingredients  in  huge  pans  over 
their  charcoal  fires.  Coloured  tiles  give  relief  and  gaiety 
to  the  entrance,  cover  the  stoves,  and  form  a  sort  of 
counter.  In  early  morning  the  maker  of  pancakes  has 
it  all  his  own  way  ;  at  dinner-time  he  of  the  cous-couss 
does  a  thriving  trade,  and  at  night,  and  all  night  through, 
it  is  said  there  is  a  great  sale  for  a  special  kind  of 
peppery  soup. 

The  walls  and  gates  on  this  the  southern  side  of 
Tunis  are  of  great  antiquity,  and  consist  not  only  of  the 
original  walls  of  the  old  town,  but  also  of  an  outer  circle 
with  five  gates  enclosing  the  suburb  of  El  Djazira. 
Within  its  boundaries  are  held  horse  and  cattle  markets, 
which  no  doubt  account  for  the  variety  of  tribes  and 
costumes  to  be  seen. 

Through  the  outer  gate   come   caravans    from    the 

171 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

desert,  and  camels  laden  with  fodder  and  fuel.  Men 
and  camels  find  a  lodging  in  the  many  fonduks  near  the 
Bab  el  Fellah — resting-places  as  primitive  and  patri- 
archal as  the  caravans  themselves. 

From  the  hilltop  outside  the  walls  is  a  superb  out- 
look over  the  city,  and  also  across  the  salt  lake  to  the 
mountain  of  Zaghouan,  though  for  pure  charm  it  is 
outdone  by  the  view  from  the  park-like  grounds  of  the 
Belvedere,  some  distance  out  of  town  through  the 
curious  double  gate  of  El  Khadra. 

Only  a  few  years  ago  the  barren  hillside  was  skilfully 
laid  out  and  planted  with  trees,  and  already  the  ground 
is  carpeted  with  wild  flowers,  and  the  eucalyptus  has 
reached  a  respectable  height.  The  delicate  grace  of  the 
pepper  trees  and  the  silvery  grey  of  the  olive  mingle 
with  masses  of  mimosa  and  acacia,  Judas  trees,  and  many 
flowering  shrubs,  to  give  their  own  brightness,  and  fill 
the  air  with  perfume.  So  once  more  the  country  has  a 
chance  of  returning  to  its  earlier  aspect  before  the  Arabs 
cut  down  forests  and  olive  groves  for  firewood,  after 
their  usual  extravagant  custom. 

It  is  a  pleasant  place  truly  in  spring  and  in  summer, 
and  the  nearest  refuge  from  the  heat.  Here  many 
jaded  Tunisians  linger  in  the  comparative  freshness 
till  long  after  midnight,  though,  being  French,  they 
must  needs  have  a  theatre  and  casino  to  amuse  them. 
They  have  also  transplanted  and  restored  two  Moorish 
pavilions  that  were  falling  into  ruins,  owing  to  the 
curious  local  custom  by  which  no  Bey,  or  excep- 
tionally  rich   man,  may  dwell   in   the    same    house    in 

172 


THE    FRITTER     SHOP,    TUNIS 


\\ 


Life  in  Tunis 

which  his  predecessor  died,  but  has  to  abandon  it 
entirely.      Probably  a  survival  of  ancestor  worship. 

Whether  the  Arabs  appreciate  the  ever-changing 
beauty  of  their  country  or  no,  their  descriptions  never 
vary.  Tunis  incontestibly  merits  the  title  of  the 
*'  white  "  as  it  stretches  across  the  isthmus  dividing  the 
stagnant  lake  of  El  Bahira  from  the  salt  lake,  Sedjoumi. 
It  certainly  might  be  *'  a  diamond  in  an  emerald  frame," 
though  a  pearl  would  express  the  white  wonder  amongst 
the  green  with  more  precision.  As  for  the  familiar 
"  burnous  with  the  Casbah  as  the  hood,"  surely  they 
might  have  invented  a  new  simile,  though  it  is  apt 
enough. 

The  forts  on  the  hills  are  no  concern  of  theirs,  for, 
like  the  aqueduct  in  the  plain,  they  are  picturesque 
legacies  of  Charles  V.  The  harbour  full  of  shipping 
is  a  thing  of  to-day,  and  so  is  the  modern  town.  La 
Goulette  (Halk  el  Oued,  or  the  throat  of  the  canal), 
glittering  at  the  further  side  of  the  lake,  is  of  yesterday  ; 
its  importance  gone  with  the  new  canal,  but  its  Venetian 
charm  happily  undimmed.  Carthage  and  La  Marsa,  a 
third  lake  towards  Utica,  El  Ariana,  the  village  of  roses, 
the  holiday  resort  of  the  Jews,  are  all  visible  from  the 
gardens,  the  whole  held  tenderly  in  wide-reaching 
embrace  by  the  mountains  and  the  sea. 

The  new  town,  which  starts  from  the  Porte  de 
France  in  such  imposing  fashion,  a  wide,  straight 
avenue  bordered  by  flowering  acacias,  reaches  its  finest 
point  where  the  Residency  fronts  the  Cathedral  across 
some   gardens,   then    gradually  diminishes  in   grandeur 

173 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

till  it  ends  in  a  collection  of  huts,  cabarets,  and  ware- 
houses standing  on  untidy  wharves. 

Twenty  years  ago,  so  an  old  officer  told  us,  the  land 
was  a  desolate  morass,  unspeakably  dirty.  Now  it  is  a 
flourishing  city,  and  though  fault  may  be  found  with 
the  style  of  the  building  on  account  of  the  want  of 
shelter  from  heat  and  glare,  and  the  unsuitability  of 
such  high  houses  in  case  of  earthquake,  these  are  minor 
details.  The  great  need  now  is  for  some  system  of 
draining  the  Bahira,  which  has  received  the  filth  of 
ages,  and  takes  its  revenge  in  sending  in  hot  weather 
and  in  certain  winds  a  truly  terrible  smell  to  torment 
the  city.  It  is  an  unaccountable  fact  that  some  perfect 
quality  in  air  or  soil  fights  against  this  evil  and  over- 
comes it,  keeping  the  city  free  from  epidemics  and 
noted  for  its  general  healthiness. 

The  harbour  has  as  yet  a  very  unfinished  appearance. 
The  native  boats  with  lateen  sails  are  its  great  attrac- 
tion, though  ships  of  all  nations  and  considerable 
tonnage  can  now  approach  the  quays.  Gay  little 
scenes  occur  when  the  fish  comes  in,  or  when  timber  is 
being  landed  by  gangs  of  Arabs  wading  in  the  still 
water  ;  for  all  that  is  evil  in  this  remarkable  lake  is 
hidden  by  the  calm  loveliness  of  a  lagoon. 

What  is  known  to  the  Tunisians  as  les  chaleurs,  or 
real  summer  heat,  sets  in  towards  the  end  of  May  or 
beginning  of  June.  With  the  heat  come  many  changes^ 
The  town  Moors  drop  their  many  cloaks  and  display 
the  wealth  of  silk  and  embroidery  usually  hidden. 
The   men  from    the   country  wear  yard -wide  steeple- 

174 


UNLADING    WOOD 


lE^fivzSSS* 


-.-^jjWJ  '■  ':■".>■ 


/ 


^»*,Mw'..  EWe4i.rr^ 


■^ 


-J 


Life  in  Tunis 

crowned  hats  over  their  turbans  ;  for  if  the  burning  sun 
is  trying  in  the  city,  what  must  it  be  in  the  country, 
where  no  cool  shadows  offer  shelter  ?  The  Europeans? 
soldiers  and  civilians  alike,  appear  in  white,  and  the 
tyranny  of  the  shirt  collar  is  ended  with  the  coming  of 
sun  helmets  and  umbrellas.  Ladies  don  their  thinnest 
muslins,  and  do  not  venture  out  before  the  evening. 
Everyone  seeks  the  shade  except  the  Italian  women, 
who  will  stand  bareheaded,  idly  swinging  their  closed 
parasols,  where  no  Arab  would  keep  them  company. 

A  scirocco  or  wind  from  the  desert  intensifies  the 
heat  to  an  unbearable  degree,  night  brings  no  relief,  and 
this  burning  blast  may  last  three,  five,  or  nine  days  ; 
and  a  nine  days'  scirocco  is  an  experience  to  be  remem- 
bered. A  resident  gave  us  this  warning  encouragement  : 
"If  you  stay  till  June  and  come  in  for  a  bad  scirocco 
you  will  think  you  will  die,  but  you  won't."  The 
sensation  of  misery  could  hardly  be  better  expressed  : 
one  gasps  for  breath,  sleep  is  impossible,  and  the  only 
tolerable  moments  are  those  passed  quite  close  to  an 
electric  fan.  Plants  and  trees  shrivel  up,  so  that  the 
gardens  look  as  if  they  had  been  actually  burnt.  The 
country  is  scarcely  cooler  than  the  town,  and  at  the 
seaside  there  is  little  relief,  as  four  or  five  degrees' 
difference  does  not  help  much  when  the  thermometer 
is  once  over  ioo°  Fahrenheit. 


175 


CARTHAGE 


^11  23 


CHAPTER   XI 


CARTHAGE 


The  realm  of  the  Queen  of  the  Seas  is  now  desolate 
— desolate,  but  untouched  by  sadness.  Tragedy  and 
doom  are  hidden  beneath  the  brightness  of  summer 
flowers  and  the  promise  of  an  abundant  harvest. 
The  ruins  that  remain  are  not  fine  enough  in  them- 
selves to  call  forth  memories  of  a  glorious  past.  The 
greatness  is  gone.  Nothing  is  now  left  to  speak  of 
bygone  ages  with  an  insistent  voice  ;  nothing  strong 
enough  to  break  down  the  dulness  and  create  an  interest 
in  ancient  history.  Those  who  expect  to  have  their 
historic  sense  awakened  and  quickened  by  the  sight, 
turn  empty  and  disappointed  away,  for  all  enjoyment 
rises  from  the  dreams  and  imagination  born  of  some 
knowledge  or  wide  reading,  and  not  from  what  Car- 
thage can  now  show  ;  for  the  Phoenician  city  was  so 
utterly  destroyed  by  the  Romans  under  Scipio  in  the 
year  146  b.c.  that  the  plough  was  driven  over  the  site. 
Subsequently  city  after  city  rose  from  the  same  ground 
to  be  destroyed  almost  as  entirely.  Columns  and 
capitals  from  the  Roman,  Vandal,  and  Byzantine  cities 

179 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

may  be  seen  in  Tunis,  Kairouan,  and  Sicily,  and  even 
so  far  away  as  Italy  and  Spain.  Here  there  are  few 
left. 

Traces  of  the  original  city  are  still  harder  to  find, 
and  must  be  sought  far  below  the  earth's  surface  under 
successive  layers  of  ruins  and  soil.  Three  mosaic  pave- 
ments of  different  periods  have  often  been  discovered 
one  below  the  other,  whilst  the  foundations  of  Punic 
temples  and  inscriptions  in  that  language  thus  buried 
still  show  signs  of  fire.  The  story  of  Carthage  is  also 
shrouded  in  mystery  ;  even  the  date  of  its  foundation 
is  uncertain.  All  that  is  known  is  that  in  the  dawn  of 
history,  when  the  Israelites  took  possession  of  Palestine, 
the  Canaanites  retreated  to  Tyre  and  Sidon,  and  there 
built  up  a  mighty  state.  From  these  two  cities  daring 
mariners  set  forth  in  frail  coasting  vessels  to  found 
settlements  in  Asia  Minor,  Greece,  Africa,  and  Spain, 
extending  their  voyages  of  discovery  in  later  times, 
gathering  riches  and  treasures  from  the  distant  ends  of 
the  then  known  world. 

One  of  the  earliest  of  these  colonies  was  the  city  of 
Utica,  and  probably  when  Dido  arrived  in  Africa  (if 
she  ever  did),  after  her  flight  from  the  cruelty  and 
treachery  of  the  Tyrian  king,  there  were  already  other 
cities  on  the  plain.  Her  taste  and  judgment  must  have 
been  equal  to  her  beauty  and  artfulness  when  she 
chose  this  spot  for  her  city  of  refuge,  and  beguiled  the 
inhabitants  into  granting  her  the  land  that  the  tradi- 
tional oxhide  would  cover ;  for  the  situation  is  as 
lovely  as  any  on  the  north  coast  of  Africa,  the  harbour 

1 80 


THE    ANCIENT    PORTS    OF    CARTHAGE 


JWi 


$     Si 


Carthage 

good,  and  the  country  rich.  The  colony  was  known  at 
first  as  Kirjath-Hadeschath,  or  New  Town,  to  distin- 
guish it  from  the  older  city  of  Utica.  The  Greek  name 
was  Karchedon,  and  the  Romans  called  it  Carthago. 

Strangely  enough  we  depend  on  the  enemies  of 
Carthage  for  accounts  of  her  history,  as,  with  few 
exceptions,  her  own  records  were  destroyed.  No  great 
poems  are  left,  no  annals,  nothing  remains  but  a  few 
inscriptions,  some  fragments,  and  the  three  treaties  with 
Rome.  The  Roman  narratives  are  tinged  with  envy 
and  hatred,  yet  even  so  the  fame  of  Carthage  stands 
out  clearly,  and  the  deeds  of  her  sons,  both  as  sailors 
and  soldiers,  surpass  those  of  other  days  and  other 
peoples.  What  admirals  of  any  time  would  so  gallantly 
have  dared  such  a  voyage  in  small  vessels  as  did 
Hanno,  who  almost  reached  the  equator  from  the 
north  coast  of  Africa,  or  Himilco,  who,  in  a  four 
months'  voyage,  "  keeping  to  his  left  the  great  shoreless 
ocean  on  which  no  ship  had  ever  ventured,  where  the 
breeze  blows  not,  but  eternal  fogs  rest  upon  its  lifeless 
waters,"  discovered  the  Scilly  Isles,  Ireland,  and  the 
wide  isle  of  Albion  ?  These  admirals  have  left  records 
of  their  doings  which  still  exist.  Generals  more  famous 
still,  vied  with  each  other  in  their  country's  service, 
fighting  bravely  on  in  face  of  neglect  and  want  of 
support,  knowing  that  success  met  with  scant  praise, 
and  that  failure  meant  death  if  they  returned  to  the 
capital.  Such  names  as  Hamilcar  Barca  and  the  still 
greater  Hannibal  recall  to  memory  the  tales  of  the 
genius  of  those  who  upheld  her  power. 

i8i 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

Yet  for  all  this  Carthage  was  no  warlike  city,  but 
was  given  over  to  the  arts  of  peace,  to  the  pursuit  and 
enjoyment  of  wealth.  It  was  a  city  of  merchant  princes, 
an  oligarchy  like  that  of  Venice  in  later  times,  and  the 
Romans  were  astounded  at  the  luxury  and  beauty  of  the 
buildings  and  the  far-spreading  suburbs. 

Agriculture  was  apparently  a  favourite  pursuit,  as  a 
treatise  on  the  subject,  in  twenty -eight  books,  was 
written  by  Mago,  who  was  called  by  the  Romans  the 
father  of  husbandry.  This  book  they  saved  from 
the  general  destruction  of  Carthaginian  literature  and 
translated  into  their  own  language.  Varro,  whose  own 
work  on  ancient  agriculture  is  the  most  valuable  we 
possess,  quotes  Mago  as  the  highest  authority. 

As  the  city  was  looted  and  the  treasures  carried  to 
Rome  it  is  idle  to  expect  to  find  anything  very  note- 
worthy to  show  the  Carthaginian  skill  in  art.  But  the 
White  Fathers  have  in  their  museum  a  large  collection 
of  bronzes  and  pottery,  and  a  few  jewels  of  all  periods, 
some  of  them  of  peculiar  interest  because  of  the  strong 
resemblance  between  the  Punic  designs  and  those  of 
Egypt.  Many  of  the  gods  are  the  same,  and  sacred 
eyes  and  scarabs  are  plentiful.  Curious  bulbous  vessels, 
used  as  feeding-bottles  for  babies,  have  faces  roughly 
painted  on  them,  the  spout  taking  the  place  of  a  mouth. 
The  bronzes  have  much  in  common  with  those  of 
Pompeii,  and  some  fine  tombs  with  full-sized  figures 
might  be  Greek.  The  garden  of  the  Monastery  is  also 
full  of  fine  fragments  and  inscriptions,  and  stands  on 
the  brow  of  the  hill  that  was  once  the  Byrsa,  and  is 

182 


THE    OLD     PUNIC    CISTERNS,     CARTHAGE 


-I 


isar".    i 


*._3«*.^i^   i 


Carthage 

now  known  as  the  hill  of  St.  Louis.  It  faces  the  Gulf 
of  Tunis,  charming  in  outline,  glorious  in  light,  and 
full  of  colour. 

The  twin  peaks  of  Bou  Korneine,  the  Gemini 
Scopuli  of  Virgil,  soft  as  a  dream  in  the  early  morning, 
are  the  distinctive  beauty  of  the  curve  of  the  bay  to  the 
right.  On  the  other  side  rise  the  heights  of  Sidi  Bou 
Said,  or  Cap  Carthage.  The  Mediterranean  and  the 
lagoon  of  the  Bahira,  "the  little  sea,"  or  lake  of  Tunis, 
are  of  a  wondrous  blue,  the  water  shimmers  in  the 
sunshine,  the  town  of  La  Goulette  gleams  likewise,  and 
so  do  the  houses  scattered  along  the  coast.  The  slopes 
of  the  hill  and  the  whole  of  the  plain  towards  the  sea 
are  covered,  as  it  were,  with  cloth  of  scarlet  and  gold 
and  green,  poppies  and  marigolds  and  waving  corn,  in 
masses  such  as  can  rarely  be  found  elsewhere.  The 
ancient  ports  of  Carthage,  now  so  reduced  in  size,  still 
retain  something  of  their  original  form.  The  military 
harbour  is  circular,  with  an  island  in  the  centre  where 
the  admiral  once  dwelt.  These  tiny  lakes,  calm  as 
glass,  and  almost  more  definitely  blue  than  the  Mediter- 
ranean itself,  hardly  suggest  themselves  as  the  busy 
harbours  of  the  Queen  of  the  Seas,  but  look  rather,  as  a 
French  author  says,  like  the  lakes  of  an  English  garden. 

Here  and  there  shapeless  masses  of  masonry  can  be 
seen  scattered  over  the  plain,  either  hardly  visible  under 
the  living  veil  of  green,  or  showing  like  scars,  but  there 
is  nothing  that  is  in  any  way  an  addition  to  the  picture. 
The  view  on  all  sides  is  beautiful,  which  is  more  than 
can   be   said   by   the   most  charitable  of  the   buildings 

183 


THE    CARTHAGE    AQUEDUCT 


^V^s     "' 


Hf--^ 


•-ii  k:.      5iiaili,Mfc;1r,V.-.-ii.fcii.r  .  r«!^_S 


:-5iL. 


\C-v 


Carthage 

cisterns  into  the  Arab  village  of  La  Malga.  These 
underground  homes  are  supposed  to  be  far  superior  to 
tents  or  huts,  as  they  are  cool  in  summer,  and  warm  and 
dry  in  winter.  They  look  like  vaulted  halls,  as  the 
lower  half  has  become  filled  with  soil,  and  they  are 
closed  at  the  ruinous  ends  by  rough  wooden  walls  and 
doors.  At  any  rate  if  not  quite  ideal  dwellings,  they 
are  picturesque  and  at  least  unusual.  Though  there  are 
many  theories  on  the  subject,  the  design  and  much  of 
the  actual  work  is  considered  to  be  Phcenician,  though 
considerably  restored  and  in  part  rebuilt  by  the 
Romans.  Some  authorities  find  traces  of  Punic  work 
in  the  aqueduct  also,  others  suppose  that  the  Cartha- 
ginians used  the  cisterns  merely  to  store  rain-water,  and 
think  that  the  Romans,  when  they  defied  the  curse  and 
rebuilt  the  city,  found  the  water-supply  insufficient,  and 
therefore  made  an  aqueduct  in  the  reign  of  Hadrian, 
A.D.  1 17-138.  It  underwent  many  disasters,  and  was 
partially  destroyed  and  rebuilt  over  and  over  again. 
First,  the  Vandals,  under  Gilimer,  did  their  worst  to  it, 
and  Belisarius  restored  the  damage  ;  then  the  Byzantines 
had  their  turn,  and  it  was  put  in  order  by  their  Arab 
conquerors,  only  to  be  again  injured  by  the  Spaniards. 
Finally,  some  part  of  it  began  useful  life  once  more 
under  a  French  engineer  in  the  reign  of  Sidi  Saduk,  the 
late  Bey. 

One  spring  still  rises  in  the  Nymphea,  or  temple  of 
the  waters,  amongst  rocks  and  trees  and  flowers  at 
Zaghouan,  Mons.  Zeugitanus,  and  the  other  is  brought 
from  Djebel  Djouggar,  Mons.  Zuccharus.     The  great 

185  24 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

aqueduct  stretches  out  like  a  chain  connecting  the 
mountains  and  the  plain — a  chain  of  massive  links, 
sadly  broken  and  often  interrupted  in  its  long  course  of 
over  sixty  Roman  miles.  The  channel  is  carried  down 
the  mountain-side,  sometimes  over  and  sometimes 
under  the  ground,  and  on  the  plains  it  is  often  raised  on 
immense  piers.  Near  Carthage  it  has  been  broken  up 
and  entirely  destroyed,  and  the  water  has  then  to  find  its 
way  through  ordinary  modern  pipes. 

There  is  a  look  of  grandeur  and  beauty  about  the 
ruined  arches,  as  they  are  seen  rising  from  the  sunny, 
flowery  fields,  that  is  usually  wasted  on  an  unapprecia- 
tive  world,  as  few  drive  far  enough  out  from  Tunis  to 
enjoy  the  sight. 

At  Carthage  the  masses  of  flowers  give  a  certain 
charm  to  ruins  of  no  intrinsic  beauty.  Brilliant  mari- 
golds crowd  every  nook  and  cranny  in  the  Punic  tombs, 
shedding  the  glory  of  their  golden  life  over  the  dreary 
maze  of  catacombs,  where  formerly  the  dead  rested,  but 
which  are  now  bare  and  empty  ;  though  in  another 
district  one  curious  tomb,  formed  of  three  solid  blocks 
of  stones,  in  form  like  the  beginning  of  a  house  of  cards, 
is  built  with  a  few  others  in  the  side  of  a  shadeless, 
barren  cliff.  Flowers  fringe  and  cover  the  Basilica, 
surround  the  newly  excavated  Roman  villa,  contrasting 
daintily  with  the  broken  columns  and  mosaic  pavements, 
and  touch  with  their  brightness  the  elliptical  outlines  of 
the  Roman  amphitheatre,  where  many  Christian  martyrs 
suffered  for  the  Faith.  Of  these  St.  Nemphanion  was 
the  first  (a.d.  198),  though  the  best  known  and  most 

186 


Carthage 

loved  are  Saint  Perpetua,  and  Saint  Felicita,  to  whom 
the  little  chapel  in  the  centre  is  dedicated. 

The  flowers  harmonise  with  thoughts  of  the  young 
and  beautiful  widow  who  gave  up  child  and  wealth, 
and  who  herself  wrote  of  her  joy  and  suffering  in  prison. 
She  tells  us  of  her  vision  of  a  golden  ladder,  beset  with 
swords  and  lances,  and  guarded  by  a  dragon,  whom  she 
quelled  in  the  name  of  Christ,  and  so  mounted  to  a 
heavenly  garden,  where  a  white-haired  shepherd,  sur- 
rounded by  his  flock,  gave  her  a  welcome  and  a  piece  of 
cheese,  whilst  thousands  of  forms  in  white  garments 
said  "  Amen."  The  vision  foretold  her  martyrdom, 
which  took  place  between  a.d.  203  and  206.  Accord- 
ing to  a  custom  peculiar  to  Carthage — a  relic  of  old 
Phoenician  days  when  human  sacrifices  were  offered 
to  Baal  -  Moloch,  and  men  worshipped  the  horned 
Astarte — the  men  were  expected  to  wear  scarlet  robes, 
like  the  priests  of  Saturn,  and  the  women  yellow,  after 
the  fashion  of  the  priestesses  of  Ceres — a  reason  perhaps 
for  the  wealth  of  scarlet  and  yellow  blossoms  that  now 
flourish  so  abundantly.  The  Christians  refused,  saying 
that  they  suffered  in  order  to  avoid  such  rites,  and  the 
justice  of  the  plea  was  allowed. 

A  cross  marks  the  spot  on  a  little  hill  between  La 
Malga  and  the  Byrsa  where  St.  Cyprian  was  beheaded  in 
A.D.  258.  An  interesting  fact,  to  which  Archbishop 
Benson  calls  attention  in  his  Life  of  Cyprian,  is  that  long 
before  any  Bishop  of  Rome  appears  with  the  title  of 
Papa,  or  Pope,  in  any  sense,  it  was  used  as  a  formal 
mode  of  address  to  Cyprian  by  the  clergy  of  Rome. 

187 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

And  it  is  clear  from  the  history  of  his  times  that  there 
was  then  no  idea  of  Papal  supremacy,  but  that,  on  the 
contrary,  the  Bishop  of  Carthage  once  at  least  overruled 
the  decision  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome. 

Strange  as  it  seems  now,  with  Mohammedanism  all 
around.  Christian  Carthage  became  in  its  turn  a  great 
power,  with  a  long  line  of  bishops,  whilst  North  Africa 
not  only  counted  some  six  hundred  Episcopal  sees,  but 
also  produced  such  famous  men  as  Tertullian,  Cyprian, 
Lactantius,  and  Augustine.  Nothing  is  now  left  any- 
where except  the  ruins  of  three  or  four  basilicas,  some 
lamps  with  Christian  emblems,  and  a  few  inscriptions. 

To  see  all  the  ruins  at  Carthage  is  no  light  matter. 
Distances  are  so  great,  and  there  is  such  a  dearth  of 
conspicuous  landmarks  to  guide  the  search.  The  nine 
miles'  drive  from  Tunis  is  mostly  considered  very 
monotonous,  as  the  road  itself  is  straight  and  dull,  though 
the  beauty  of  the  mountains  and  the  lake,  the  flush  of 
scarlet  from  the  flamingoes  in  its  marshy  edges,  the 
marvels  of  the  flower-clad  meadows,  the  dark  tents 
of  the  nomads,  and  the  picturesque  workers  in  the 
fields,  are  surely  enough  to  make  even  a  longer  distance 
seem  short.  The  first  impression  is  altogether  finer  if 
it  is  gained  by  driving  through  the  country  to  the  gay 
villas  of  La  Marsa,  and  so  up  the  hill  to  Sidi  Bou  Said, 
than  by  taking  the  railway  and  then  walking  from  point 
to  point.  The  Arab  town  of  Sidi  Bou  Said  is  so  holy 
a  place  that  no  unbelievers  were  formerly  allowed  to 
live  there,  hardly  even  to  walk  its  streets,  and  yet  the 
saint  after  whom  it  is  called  is  no  other  than  St.  Louis 

i88 


THE    SITE    OF    CARTHAGE    FROM    SIDI     BOU    SAID 


!     ' 


'''^'¥  'i 


i 


'*•   4 


\i 


''*>.  ^ 


xl 


\.^ 


\li 


OF 


Carthage 

of  France,  the  Crusader  who  died  of  pestilence  before 
the  walls  of  Tunis.  The  Mohammedans,  however, 
believe  that  he  adopted  their  religion,  died  and  was 
buried  in  this  village,  showing  how  even  his  enemies 
admired  his  saintliness,  and  also  that  the  God  whom 
both  worshipped  was  the  same  God  as  Mohammed 
always  taught.  The  small  town  is  piled  up  on  the 
highest  point  of  the  hill  in  true  Oriental  fashion,  and 
from  the  lighthouse  on  the  summit  the  view  is  superb, 
with  the  Mediterranean  almost  surrounding  the  cape. 
The  whole  site  of  the  ancient  city  is  visible,  from  the 
rocky  headlands  in  front  to  the  distant  town  of  La 
Goulette  on  the  promontory  that  separates  the  open  sea 
from  the  lake  ;  a  wide  sweep  of  plain,  the  many  low 
hills,  the  Byrsa  marked  by  the  whiteness  of  the  new 
Cathedral,  the  whole  circle  of  mountains,  the  summei 
villages  gleaming  at  their  feet,  Tunis,  the  villas  and 
gardens  ot  La  Marsa,  the  site  of  Utica,  now  more 
desolate  than  Carthage  itself,  the  beautiful  line  of  cliffs 
towards  Bizerta — all  combine  to  give  some  idea  of  the 
possibilities  and  beauties  of  ancient  Carthage. 


189 


SOUSSE  AND   EL  DJEM 


191 


CHAPTER   XII 


SOUSSE    AND     EL     DJEM 


A  REFRESHING  Uncertainty,  almost  amounting  to  a 
touch  of  adventure,  gives  zest  to  plans  for  a  trip 
southwards.  Beyond  the  one  undisputed  fact  that  the 
inn  at  Sousse  leaves  nothing  to  be  desired,  information 
is  vague  and  scanty. 

The  journey  opens  in  a  fashion  that  promises  much. 
There  are  only  two  trains  in  the  day,  and  both  are 
inconvenient.  One  starts  too  early  and  the  other  too 
late.  The  railway  carriages  with  their  narrow  seats  and 
hard  cushions  proclaim  by  sheer  discomfort  the  un- 
frequented route  and  the  dearth  of  travellers.  The 
windows,  that  are  either  wide  open  or  shut,  but  know 
no  happy  mean,  guarantee  a  pleasing  alternative  of  cold 
or  stuffiness,  for  it  soon  becomes  impossible  to  hold  a 
heavy  frame  perpetually  at  a  proper  height. 

It  is  delightful  to  feel  that  all  sorts  of  possibili- 
ties lie  hidden  in  the  immediate  future,  and  that  the 
rate  of  progress  already  lifts  the  journey  out  of  the 
commonplace.  It  is  slow  enough  to  be  phenomenal, 
and  gives  time  not  only  for  observation  but  for  quiet 

193  25 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

meditation  on  every  detail  of  the  landscape  before  it 
disappears. 

There  is  no  objection  to  this  for  some  distance  out 
of  Tunis,  as  the  route  is  pretty.  The  line  skirts  the 
edge  of  the  bay,  passing  through  the  gay  watering- 
places  full  of  sunshine  and  flowers  that  lie  at  the  foot 
of  Bou  Korneme.  During  the  sunset  hour,  when  the 
plains  are  flooded  with  glory,  the  train  might  stop 
entirely,  and  welcome.  But  when  the  last  tint  of 
colour  has  vanished  and  no  consolation  is  left,  then 
the  long,  purposeless  halts  at  wayside  stations  become 
exasperating.  It  does  seem  wasteful  to  spend  so  much 
time  over  so  short  a  distance. 

When  morning  comes,  this  mood  flies  away  at  the 
unexpected  sight  of  a  mediaeval  town  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  harbour  ;  for  Sousse  follows  the  Tunisian 
fashion,  and  the  French  colony  dwells  apart.  The  old 
town  stands  on  a  gentle  rise  beside  the  waters  of  the 
Mediterranean,  a  complete  survival  from  the  Middle 
Ages.  Not  grey  and  timeworn  like  our  northern 
strongholds,  but  radiant  in  the  sunshine,  a  mass  of 
glittering  white,  crowned  and  girdled  by  gold — towers 
and  bastions  and  crenellated  walls.  The  reflection  of 
these  old-world  defences  in  the  calm  waters  below  is 
almost  as  brilliant  as  the  reality. 

In  the  evening  a  change  comes  over  the  spirit  of  the 
place,  the  brightness  fades  away  and  is  succeeded  by  a 
gentle  melancholy,  a  slight  film,  the  dimness  of  age,  as 
if  the  warriors  of  bygone  times  returned  at  sundown 
to  hover  over  their  old  castle,  full  of  unavailing  regret 

194 


SOUSSE 


r' 


^ 


<i 


Sousse  and  El  Djem 

that    their    day  is    over,  and    that    from    the   topmost 
battlements  an  alien  flag  now  floats. 

Sousse,  under  its  old  title  of  Hadrumetum,  has  a 
quite  respectable  antiquity.  Sallust  mentions  it  as  a 
Phcenician  colony  of  older  date  than  Carthage.  Under 
the  Emperor  Trajan  it  became  a  Roman  colony,  the 
capital  of  the  Byzacene  or  mid-Tunisia.  No  one  knows 
when  or  how  it  received  the  name  of  Sousse,  and  even 
the  fact  of  its  being  Hadrumetum  at  all  was  once  a 
matter  of  dispute.  Hercha  and  Hammamet  are  both 
supposed  by  some  to  have  a  better  claim  to  the  dis- 
tinction, and  Ruspina  has  been  given  as  the  original 
name  of  Sousse.  It  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Nor- 
mans from  Sicily  during  the  twelfth  century,  but  has 
otherwise  remained  a  Moslem  fortress  from  their  first 
invasion  to  the  time  of  the  French  occupation  in  1881. 

Now  the  French  colony  seems  bright  and  prosperous, 
and  the  inhabitants  talk  more  cheerfully  of  their  fate 
than  usual  ;  for  there  is  much  to  do,  and  the  recently 
opened  harbour  is  a  great  improvement,  as  formerly 
the  roadstead  was  defenceless  in  certain  prevalent  winds, 
and  now  ships  can  ride  safely  at  anchor  and  take  in 
im.mense  cargoes  of  corn  and  oil,  the  staple  produce  of 
the  district. 

Once  within  the  old  gates  the  Arab  town,  though 
most  picturesque,  shows  litde  that  is  distinctive.  It 
possesses  narrow  Eastern  streets,  whiter  even  than 
usual,  and  small  bazaars,  after  the  manner  of  Tunis, 
but  with  no  individuality  of  their  own.  Tunis,  Algiers, 
and    Constantine    have    so    much   character    that    their 

195 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

identity  could  hardly  be  mistaken  by  anyone  who  knew 
the  tokens,  even  if  he  were  dropped  unawares  into  one 
of  their  streets.  The  architecture,  the  colour,  and  the 
appearance    of  the   inhabitants   are   all   so  different  in 

type. 

From  every  side  Sousse  presents  a  striking  picture, 
and  from  the  towers  of  the  Casbah  the  view  over  the 
sunny  terraces  to  the  wondrous  blue  of  the  bay  and 
the  soft  green  of  the  olives  is  beautiful.  But  the  only 
building  that  is  really  curious  in  the  town  itself  is  the 
Kahwat  el  Koubba,  or  cafe  of  the  dome,  a  small 
Byzantine  basilica.  Unfortunately,  it  is  so  built  into 
the  bazaar  that  it  is  difficult  to  see  its  peculiarities.  It 
is  quite  square  for  rather  more  than  the  height  of  a 
man  from  the  ground,  then  round  for  the  same  distance, 
and  has  a  fluted  dome. 

The  rue  Halfaouine,  the  street  where  pottery  is  sold 
and  mats  are  made,  is  quainter  than  in  Tunis,  for  there 
the  two  trades  work  separately.  These  men  were  very 
busy,  and  with  one  exception  had  not  the  slightest 
objection  to  being  watched  or  painted.  The  one  man 
who  did  object  wore  the  green  turban  of  the  descendants 
of  the  Prophet,  and  built  up  an  elaborate  screen  of  plaits 
to  hide  himself.  He  soon  forgot  his  dread,  gradually 
used  up  the  plaits,  and  forgot  to  replace  them. 

Granted  a  little  patience  with  the  shortcomings  of 
the  train  service  and  it  is  no  trouble  to  see  Sousse,  but 
the  excursion  to  El  Djem  is  quite  another  matter. 
Until  quite  lately  difficulties  strewed  the  path,  and  the 
drive  alone  took  one  long    day  or  even    two.     Now, 

196 


THE    BASKET-MAKERS,    SOUSSE 


»*. 


Sousse  and  El  Djem 


thanks  to  the  introduction  of  a  postal  motor-car 
service,  the  journey  between  Sousse  and  Sfax  is  smooth 
enough. 

The  shaky  old  diligence  still  runs  tor  the  benefit  of 
second-  and  third-class  passengers,  and  takes  a  wearisome 
time  about  the  journey,  which  the  motor  accomplishes 
in  rather  more  than  three  hours.  This  motor  is  a 
heavy,  but  very  roomy  vehicle,  somewhat  like  a  coach 
with  six  places  inside,  two  beside  the  driver  and  more 
on  the  roof,  and  moves  with  the  steady,  resistless  force 
of  great  weight.  As  a  rule,  all  the  seats  are  taken 
some  days  beforehand,  for  there  is  much  coming  and 
going  of  business  men  between  Sousse  and  Sfax  ;  but 
we  were  lucky  enough  to  secure  ours  after  only  two 
days,  and  to  have  only  one  other  passenger  in  the 
interior,  which  meant  heaps  of  space  and  a  clear  view 
with  no  intervening  heads.  The  straightness  of  the 
road  is  at  first  mitigated  by  the  beauty  of  the  old  olive 
trees,  but  when  these  give  place  to  new  plantations,  the 
young  trees  and  bushes  are  so  few  and  far  between  that 
they  only  accentuate  the  dreariness  of  the  landscape. 
Still,  a  look  of  wellbeing  is  coming  over  the  land,  and 
if  all  goes  well,  the  arid  plains  will  once  again  become 
fruitful,  and  the  mischief  wrought  by  El  Kahina,  the 
celebrated  chieftainness  of  the  Aures,  who  destroyed 
all  the  farms  and  villages,  will  be  remembered  no  more. 
F^ormerly  the  whole  country  from  Tripoli  to  Tangiers 
was  wooded  and  fertile,  but  the  destruction  of  the 
forests  has  given  the  land  its  present  inhospitable 
character,   so  that  where  twenty  inhabitants  flourished 

197 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

in  Roman  times,  it  was  hard  work  for  one  man  to  get  a 
living,  till  the  French  came  and  began  to  restore  the 
ancient  order. 

One  village  of  importance,  and  one  only,  breaks  the 
monotony  of  the  route,  and  the  motor  passes  through 
its  narrow  streets,  which  it  almost  fits,  hooting  and 
scattering  the  people  right  and  left,  shaking  them  out 
of  their  dreamy  ways  with  its  message  of  speed  and 
progress.     Yet  though  some  grumble  more  admire. 

Even  on  this  frequented  road,  where  the  motor 
passes  twice  daily,  the  same  amusing  precautions  are 
taken  by  the  Arabs  as  at  Hammam  Meskoutine.  The 
camels  are  ridden  off  into  the  plains,  carts  are  dragged 
to  the  side  of  the  road,  and  the  horses'  heads  covered 
up — even  the  donkeys  are  held  very  tight.  And  if 
any  man  is  too  sleepy  to  attend  to  them,  his  animals 
give  him  enough  to  do  to  pacify  them  after  the  horror 
has  passed. 

After  this  village  the  olives  disappear.  Nothing 
is  visible  but  a  wide  plain,  literally  carpeted  with  wild 
flowers,  mostly  common  ones,  but  exquisite  from  pure 
abundance  of  colour.  Amongst  them  are  masses  of 
small  purple  gladiolus,  the  most  beautiful  flower  of 
them  all. 

For  miles  ahead  the  road  stretches  out  straight  as  a 
gigantic  ruler,  diminishing  in  perfect  perspective  to  a 
vanishing  point  on  the  horizon,  the  effect  enhanced  by 
the  slight  undulations  of  the  plain.  The  road  is 
without  shade  or  trees,  there  are  not  even  villages  to  be 
seen,  only  a  few  Bedawin  camps,  and  an  occasional  house 

198 


Sousse  and  El  Djem 

surrounded  by  fragrant  mimosa  and  olive  trees,  the 
dwellings  of  the  French  road-surveyor.  Innumerable 
traces  of  the  Roman  occupation  are  to  be  found  on 
every  side,  ruined  farms,  old  walls,  and  fragments  of 
buildings,  showing  that  this  must  have  been  almost  as 
densely  populated  as  the  district  between  Hadrumetum 
(Sousse)  and  Carthage,  which,  as  a  Roman  historian 
tells  us,  was  shaded  for  the  whole  length  of  the  road  by 
villas  and  beautiful  gardens. 

At  last,  dimly  discernible  in  the  distance,  a  vast 
form  rises,  desolate  and  alone  upon  the  earth,  a  forlorn 
relic  of  Roman  splendour,  the  African  rival  of  the 
Colosseum  at  Rome — the  amphitheatre  of  El  Djem. 
It  is  only  a  few  feet  smaller  than  its  great  original,  is 
built  on  the  same  lines,  is  of  the  same  massive  breadth, 
and  what  it  loses  in  actual  measurement  is  regained  by 
its  isolated  position.  A  building  of  such  proportions 
is  sufficiently  impressive  in  the  heart  of  a  famous  city, 
but  out  here  in  the  wilderness  the  effect  is  overwhelm- 
ing. The  very  existence  of  such  a  huge  place  of 
amusement  so  far  from  the  present  haunts  of  men,  on  a 
spot  so  bereft  of  all  visible  means  of  supporting  a  city 
large  enough  to  send  60,000  spectators  to  witness  the 
games,  is  strange,  almost  unthinkable.  The  land,  of 
course,  is  good,  but  water  is  not  here  in  any  abundance, 
and  there  is  no  stone  in  the  neighbourhood — the  fine 
white  limestone  used  in  the  building  having  all  been 
brought  from  Sallecta  on  the  coast. 

Nothing  now  remains  but  this,  the  wonder  of  North 
Africa,  of  the   whole   city   of  Thyrsus   mentioned   by 

199 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

Pliny  and  Ptolemy,  except  a  half-buried  Corinthian 
capital  of  colossal  size,  a  road,  fragments  of  a  villa, 
some  baths  and  a  few  mosaics,  all  more  or  less  hidden 
and  much  scattered  among  the  olives. 

The  Proconsul  Gordian  rebelled  against  Maximin, 
and  was  proclaimed  Emperor  at  the  age  of  eighty,  at 
Thyrsus  in  a.d.  238,  about  the  time  of  the  building  of 
the  amphitheatre,  which  is  sometimes  supposed  to  have 
been  his  work  as  Emperor.  But  this  could  hardly  be, 
as  he  was  defeated  in  battle,  and  died  by  his  own  hand 
within  two  months. 

The  amphitheatre  was  looked  upon  by  the  Arabs  as 
a  place  of  refuge  in  troublous  times,  and  was  often  used 
as  a  fortress.  It  is  called  Kasr  el  Kahina,  or  Palace  of 
the  Sorceress,  after  the  celebrated  El  Kahina,  of  whom 
many  legends  are  told.  When  she  was  besieged  in  this 
singular  castle  of  hers,  she  caused  subterranean  passages 
to  be  made  to  the  sea  coast  at  Sallecta,  and  had  this 
done  on  so  large  a  scale  that  several  horsemen  could 
ride  through  them  abreast.  The  Arabs  believe  firmly 
in  these  marvellous  passages,  but  the  entrance  to  them 
has  not  yet  been  found.  However,  later  on,  another 
sieffe  had  to  be  raised,  because  the  defenders  were  so 
well  supplied  that  they  mockingly  threw  down  fresh  fish 
to  the  besiegers,  who  were  already  suffering  from  want 
of  food. 

In  modern  times  the  great  breach  made  in  one  of  the 
sieges  has  been  enlarged  by  the  Arabs,  who  used  it  as  a 
quarry,  and  built  their  large  village  beneath  its  shelter 
entirely  out  of  the  spoils.      Now  this  quarrying  has  been 

200 


THE    ROMAN    AMPHITHEATRE,    EL    DJEM 


..i.;CSfe*-.-ii;.^:^<T:J' 


Sousse  and  El  Djem 

stopped  by  law,  happily  in  time,  and  the  breach,  over- 
grown as  it  is  with  moss  and  plants,  only  serves  to  make 
the  ruin  more  beautiful  as  it  lies  among  the  prickly 
pears  and  olives.  On  the  side  nearest  the  village,  how- 
ever, it  is  in  such  good  preservation,  and  the  four 
galleries  are  so  perfect,  that  with  the  regularity  comes  a 
certain  loss  of  picturesqueness.  The  village  is  quite  un- 
usual :  the  stolen  stone  has  been  used  as  if  it  were  mud, 
the  houses  are  built  like  huts  with  large  walled  courts, 
and  big  doors,  which  are  defended  by  barking  dogs. 

The  men  are  indifferent  to  strangers,  but  the  children, 
pretty  as  they  are,  become  a  positive  torment.  They 
have  learnt  the  value  of  a  petit  sou^  and  keep  up  a 
never-ending  litany  in  the  vain  hope  of  obtaining  one. 
This  comes  of  the  bad  habit  of  throwing  coins  from  the 
automobile  for  the  pleasure  of  seeing  a  scramble. 

In  the  evening  some  sort  of  a  fete  was  on  hand, 
absolutely  different  to  any  we  had  seen.  Bowers  had 
been  built,  flags  and  greenery  were  festooned  across  the 
street,  and  in  one  large  booth,  covered  with  green,  a 
crowd  was  gathered  to  watch  a  performance  of  howling 
dervishes,  probably  Aissaouas,  A  long  row  of  men 
and  boys  with  streaming  hair  were  working  themselves 
into  a  state  of  frenzy,  with  violent  rhythmic  movements 
of  their  heads,  as  they  threw  them  backwards  and  for- 
wards, and  panted  like  steam-engines.  There  were  also 
groups  of  masqueraders  with  unearthly  masks,  pretend- 
ing to  be  animals  and  going  on  all  fours,  and  a  mock 
bridal  party  with  a  soldier  arrayed  as  the  bride,  his  feet 
and  gaiters  alone  betraying  him. 

201  26 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

There  is  no  inn  of  any  sort,  so  travellers  stay  at 
the  school,  which  is  also  the  post-office.  The  French 
schoolmaster,  his  wife,  and  a  little  girl,  are  the  only 
Europeans  in  the  place,  though  it  contains  one  Jew  and 
one  Maltese — so  Oriental  as  not  to  count. 

The  school  is  an  old  building,  once  the  house  of  a 
Bey  ;  it  was  then  a  big  open  cloister.  Now  walls,  doors, 
windows,  and  partitions  have  been  added  to  form  large 
double  cells,  vaulted  as  in  a  monastery,  but  with  horse- 
shoe arches.  These  cells  are  scantily  furnished,  so  that 
they  look  both  bare  and  spacious.  Once  they  were 
used  for  storing  gunpowder,  which  has  left  the  walls 
sadly  discoloured.  In  fact,  the  appearance  of  the  house 
was  well  in  keeping  with  predictions  which  we  had 
received  about  roughing  it  ;  but  we  found  that  instead 
of  starving,  the  meals  were  quite  elegant,  consisting  of 
many  courses,  and  including  such  luxuries  as  chicken, 
lamb,  and  quails.  The  bread  was  very  dry,  and  there 
was  no  butter  ;  but  much  experience  had  foreseen  that 
difficulty,  and  jam,  biscuits,  and  tea  travelled  with  us. 
The  schoolmaster  was  silent,  but  contented.  His  wife, 
however,  suffered  much  from  the  loneliness  ;  for  the 
small  doings  of  the  household,  teaching  a  native  servant 
and  superintending  the  cooking,  could  not  fill  her  life. 
She  was  pining  for  friends  and  sympathy,  and  her 
nearest  neighbours,  a  detachment  of  soldiers,  lived 
fourteen  or  fifteen  miles  away.  The  diligence  and  the 
motor  cars  alone  brought  variety,  and  they  passed 
quickly  with  some  pleasant  bustle,  and  then  silence  came 
once  more.     The  school  itself  is  a  success  :  the  boys 

202 


Sousse  and  El  Djem 

seem  to  learn  well,  and  are  eager  to  air  their  French  and 
pick  up  new  ideas. 

At  night,  even  when  the  little  garrison  has  been 
raised  to  five,  there  is  a  strange  eerie  feeling  of  loneli- 
ness, which  camping  somehow  does  not  give.  The 
great  doors  are  bolted  and  barred,  the  watch-dog  is  on 
duty  in  the  court,  which  the  moonlight  makes  almost 
as  light  as  day,  brightening  the  treasured  but  miserable 
garden  with  its  tender  touch.  All  is  made  perfectly 
safe.  Yet  the  thought  recurs  insistently,  what  could 
one  man  do,  should  anything  rouse  the  hundreds  of 
half-wild  Arabs  in  the  village  out  of  their  ordinary 
quiet  hatred  ^  A  life  of  this  sort  is  only  possible 
where  the  fascination  of  the  East  is  strongly  felt  ;  but 
for  a  poor  woman  like  this,  out  of  sympathy  with 
the  country,  its  people  and  their  ways,  it  is  little  short 
of  martyrdom. 

Quiet  is  not  a  feature  of  the  nights  at  El  Djem. 
Every  house  in  the  village  owns  several  dogs,  and  the 
only  dog  that  does  not  seem  to  bark  all  night  is  the  dog 
at  the  school.  As  for  the  cocks,  they  begin  to  crow  at 
bed-time  and  keep  it  up  till  morning.  Jackals  and  an 
occasional  hyena  swell  the  chorus.  Then  in  the  small 
hours  the  diligence  arrives,  with  rattle  and  rumble 
along  the  road  and  a  thunderous  knocking  at  the 
great  door,  till  the  whole  household  is  awake  to  give 
it  welcome. 

The  motor  appears  at  the  respectable  hour  of  nine  in 
the  morning,  and  manages  with  infinite  cleverness  to 
catch  the  mid-day  train  to  Kairouan,  although  it  should 

203 


Algeria  and  Tunis 


have  started  before  the  time  at  which  the  motor  arrives. 
There  is  so  much  leisure  and  so  little  punctuality  that, 
with  friendly  assistance,  seats  are  taken,  luggage 
registered,  and  lunch  purchased  before  the  train  finally 
starts. 


204 


THE  SACRED  CITY 


205 


EVENING,     KAIROUAN 


Wa 


Jfv!*' 


I"' 


-."^-, 


I  - 


I  *  > 


.-f,'/.     •-S.^>■ 


CHAPTER   XIII 

THE    SACRED    CITY 

Seven  visits  to  the  sacred  city  of  Kairouan  are  equivalent 
for  the  devout  Mussulman  to  one  pilgrimage  to  Mecca. 
A  pleasant  alternative  for  those  who  wish  to  gain  a  high 
degree  of  sanctity  at  a  small  cost,  for  since  the  railway 
simplified  the  journey  there  are  neither  terrors  nor 
difficulties  to  overcome. 

Picturesque  hill  towns  are  passed  on  the  way,  and 
also  the  first  of  the  chain  of  Chotts^  or  shallow  salt  lakes, 
almost  or  quite  dry  in  summer,  strange  reminders  of 
the  time  when  the  Mediterranean  penetrated  the  desert 
as  far  as  Biskra.  Plans  have  often  been  proposed  for 
letting  in  the  water  again  from  the  Gulf  of  Gabes  to 
the  Ziban.  But  though  in  some  ways  this  might 
bring  added  prosperity,  in  others  the  change  of  climate 
would  probably  spell  ruin.  The  date  harvest  at  Gafsa 
and  Gabes  would  be  spoilt,  and  most  likely  that  of 
Biskra  and  Tougourt  as  well. 

The  Tunisian  oases  vie  with,  if  they  do  not  surpass, 
those  of  Algeria,  but  they  are  little  visited,  partly 
because  it  is  not  the  fashion,  but  much  more  in  con- 

207 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

sequence  of  the  discomforts  to  be  faced,  as  travellers 
are  mostly  dependent  on  their  own  resources,  a  native 
fonduky  or  the  kindness  of  some  French  officer.  The 
fonduks  by  all  accounts  are  intolerably  dirty,  and 
sleep  has  to  be  snatched  during  a  lull  in  the  noisy  talk, 
in  the  corner  of  a  crowded  space,  with  a  portmanteau 
for  a  pillow,  the  mud  floor  and  a  rug  by  way  of  bed. 
No  food  or  refreshment  are  offered  except  coffee.  The 
inns  when  they  exist  give  rise  to  pathetic  tales  of  food 
and  dirt.  Birds  apparently  made  of  india-rubber,  quite 
black  and  utterly  impervious  to  the  blunt  knives,  pose 
as  chicken,  the  eggs  are  of  untold  age,  and  the  bread 
sour.  Cous-couss  is  the  best  thing  ;  it  is  not  at  all  a  bad 
variety  of  stew  when  well  made,  rather  like  curry,  but 
laid  on  a  bed  of  semolina  instead  of  rice,  with  a  very 
hot,  piquant  sauce.  The  number  of  ingredients  is 
always  rather  mysterious,  and  when  ill-made  it  is 
horribly  greasy. 

These  various  drawbacks  make  even  the  excursion 
to  the  fine  Roman  ruins  of  Sbeitla  too  uncomfortable 
without  a  camp,  as  it  is  a  two  days'  ride  from  Kairouan. 
The  road  is  supposed  to  be  fit  for  carriages,  but  owing 
to  the  badness  of  the  track,  a  strong  country  cart 
cannot  stand  the  strain,  and  is  always  coming  to  grief, 
or  losing  a  wheel  at  critical  moments,  so  that  a  rider 
finds  he  has  chosen  the  better  part.  Then  it  is  rather 
a  shock  to  be  told  on  the  return  journey,  with  many 
miles  yet  to  travel  and  darkness  coming  on  apace,  that 
no  Frenchman  considers  this  district  safe  without  a 
revolver  loaded  and  ready  to  hand. 

208 


The  Sacred  City- 
Altogether  it  is  decidedly  annoying  as  well  as 
disappointing,  because  drawings  and  photographs  of 
curious  places  and  buildings  make  the  longing  for 
adventure  in  the  wilder  regions  so  strong  as  to  be 
almost  unbearable.  There  are  houses  at  Tozeur  with 
decorative  facades,  built  with  raised  designs  in  pro- 
jecting sun-dried  brick.  At  Matmata  and  Doui'rat  the 
Troglodytes  dwell  in  rock-hewn  cells,  forming  hill 
cities  cut  out  of,  not  built  on,  castellated  crags,  whilst 
at  Medenine  the  houses  are  built  one  above  the  other, 
five  stories  high,  with  doors  that  serve  as  windows. 
Most  of  these  houses  are  reached  by  climbing  up  on 
jutting  stones  built  into  the  wall,  which,  even  with  the 
assistance  of  a  cord,  needs  a  steady  head,  though  a  few 
have  the  luxury  of  an  outside  staircase. 

There  is  great  consolation  in  the  thought  that  until 
quite  lately  Kairouan  itself  was  almost  a  sealed  book, 
for  travellers  could  only  see  it  when  provided  with 
an  escort  and  a  special  permission,  and  these  were 
not  sufficient  to  admit  them  to  the  mosques,  or  to 
protect  them  from  insult  or  stones  in  the  streets,  so 
that  little  joy  came  from  a  visit  even  so  late  as  1888. 

Now  the  nervous  need  have  no  misgivings,  as  the 
train  crawls  like  a  snail  over  the  barren  waste,  redeemed 
from  desolation  by  the  flowers,  more  glorious  than  ever 
in  contrast  with  the  monotonous  brown-hued  desert 
framed  by  distant  mountains. 

The  old  walls  that  encircle  Kairouan,  with  their 
tones  of  dusty  brown,  blend  with  the  plain  they  rise 
from,  and  would  be  invisible  at  a  little  distance  were  it 

209  27 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

not  for  the  white  minarets  and  domes  within  their 
bounds,  which  stand  out  clear-cut  as  a  cameo  against 
the  blue  of  the  sky,  the  purple  of  the  hills,  and  the 
faded  tints  of  the  soil. 

Tradition  says  that  in  the  year  fifty-five  of  the 
Hegira  (675  a.d.)  this  was  a  vast  forest,  almost 
impenetrable,  and  full  of  wild  and  terrible  beasts  of  prey 
and  still  more  alarming  serpents,  huge  and  poisonous. 
Hither,  surrounded  by  his  conquering  host,  came  the 
warrior-saint,  Sidi  Okba.  Here  he  planted  his  lance  in 
the  ground,  saying,  "  This  is  your  '  Kairwan  '  "  (caravan, 
or  resting-place).  After  which  he  caused  fifteen  chosen 
men,  the  companions  of  the  Prophet  who  were  with  the 
army,  to  come  together  for  prayer.  Then  advancing  he 
called  out,  "  Serpents  and  savage  beasts  we  are  the 
companions  of  the  blessed  Prophet  ;  retire  !  for  we 
intend  to  dwell  here."  At  the  sound  of  his  inspired 
voice  they  fled  in  a  body  with  their  young,  and  took 
refuge  in  the  wilderness,  whilst  the  woods  that  had 
been  their  home  vanished  also.  Moreover,  it  is  said 
that  this  miracle  so  astounded  the  Berbers  who  dwelt 
in  that  land,  that  they  were  one  and  all  converted  at 
once,  and  further  it  is  alleged  that  it  is  for  this  reason 
that  the  holy  city  continues  to  stand  in  the  midst  of  a 
desert  unto  this  day. 

Mohammed  is  said  to  have  taught  that  there  are 
in  this  world  three  gardens  of  Paradise,  four  cities, 
and  four  oratories.  The  three  gardens  include  Mecca 
and  Jerusalem,  whilst  Kairouan  is  the  best  known  of  the 
oratories  or  gates  of  heaven. 

210 


LA    GRANDE    RUE,    KAIROUAN 


The  Sacred  City 


Kairouan  has  evidently  no  doubt  about  its  own 
sanctity,  and  tries  to  live  up  to  its  reputation,  for  it  is 
most  serious,  full  to  overflowing  with  mosques  and 
Zaou'ias,  or  tomb  -  mosques,  which  are  often  both 
oratories  and  schools. 

An  air  of  austerity  seems  part  of  the  religious 
character  of  this  place,  as  yet  untouched  by  the  stir 
and  onward  rush  of  modern  life.  The  easy  ways  of 
Tunis,  the  smooth,  smiling  faces  of  the  Moorish  dandy, 
the  wealth  of  harmonious  colour,  are  not  found  here. 
The  men  are  of  a  grave,  stern  race,  not  given  to  bright 
garments,  but  content,  as  a  rule,  with  white,  or  tones  of 
brown.  A  woman  is  a  rare  apparition  in  the  streets, 
and  her  closely  shrouded  form  in  its  sombre  black 
reminds  one  of  a  misericordia  brother  in  Tuscany, — 
though  she,  poor  thing,  scurries  away  as  if  in  search  of 
a  hiding-place  instead  of  boldly  begging  an  alms. 

The  main  street,  or  Zankat  Touila,  runs  from  the 
Bab  Djelladin  to  the  Porte  de  Tunis.  Though  unusu- 
ally wide  and  nearly  straight  it  has  a  charm  of  line 
that  makes  the  irregular  grouping  of  minarets,  mosques, 
and  domes,  set  as  they  are  amidst  a  tangle  of  booths, 
shops,  and  balconies,  into  a  bewildering  succession  of 
ready-made  pictures.  Both  minarets  and  domes  are  as 
white  as  white  can  be,  like  those  of  any  and  every  city 
in  Tunisia,  nevertheless  Kairouan,  whitewashed  as  it  may 
be  with  the  same  brush,  has  a  few  little  peculiarities  to 
distinguish  it  from  its  fellows.  Some  of  the  minarets, 
for  instance,  severe  to  plainness  in  their  construction, 
have  for  their  sole    decoration    an  inscription  in  pro- 

211 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

jecting  bricks,  carried  round  all  four  sides,  setting  forth 
the  creed  of  the  Mohammedans,  "  There  is  no  God 
but  God ;  Mohammed  is  the  messenger  of  God." 
Many  of  the  domes,  again,  differ  from  those  in  other 
places  by  being  fluted,  which  not  only  gives  variety  to 
the  surface,  but  also  a  peculiarly  graceful  curve. 

The  well-house  of  El  Barota  stands  in  this  street  ; 
outside  it  resembles  a  marabout,  but  instead  of  the 
tomb  within  there  is  the  sacred  well,  the  only  well  in 
Kairouan.  The  water  is  brackish  in  taste,  and  was 
discovered  after  the  orthodox  legendary  method  in 
time  of  need,  by  a  greyhound  scratching  up  the  soil. 
To  add  to  its  sanctity  it  is  said  to  be  in  touch  in  some 
mysterious  way  with  the  still  more  sacred  well  of 
Zemzem  at  Mecca.  This  underground  communication 
is  in  such  perfect  working  order  that  a  pilgrim  who 
lost  his  drinking-vessel  by  dropping  it  into  the  fountain 
at  Mecca,  found  it  again,  on  his  return  to  his  native 
city,  in  the  waters  of  El  Barota. 

The  entrance  to  the  bazaars  is  through  a  gateway 
decorated  with  black  lines,  whilst  black  and  white  are 
used  alternately  round  the  horse-shoe  arch.  Inside  the 
bazaar  is  simple — a  whitewashed  tunnel,  dimly  lighted 
from  above,  with  the  usual  square,  cavernous  recesses. 
Shoemakers,  coppersmiths,  and  tailors  are  to  be  found, 
the  latter  have  already  succumbed  to  the  fascinations  of 
a  sewing-machine — one  of  the  first  signs  that  the  thin 
end  of  the  wedge  of  so-called  improvement  is  being 
driven  in.  Most  of  the  shops,  however,  are  given  up 
to    carpets,    the    well  -  known    industry    of   the    place. 

212 


CARPET-MAKING 


The  Sacred  City 

Here,  though  there  is  some  dread  of  the  coming  of 
anihne  dyes  and  other  European  enormities,  the  work 
is  still  carried  on,  as  it  always  has  been  in  hundreds  of 
homes,  principally  by  the  women  and  children.  The 
designs  and  methods  are  matters  of  tradition,  vary  in 
different  families,  and  are  handed  down  like  heirlooms 
from  generation  to  generation. 

It  is  purely  a  home  industry;  there  is  nothing  of  the 
factory  or  workshop  about  it  as  yet.  The  loom,  large 
as  it  is,  with  its  heavy  beams  and  many  cords,  takes  a 
good  deal  of  space  in  the  characteristic  narrow  room, 
yet  it  is  set  up  in  the  guest-chamber  opening  out  of  the 
quiet  court.  It  is  placed  as  near  the  door  as  may  be, 
for  the  sake  of  light  and  air,  the  windows  being  small 
and  of  little  account.  It  casts  a  dark  shadow  over  the 
divan  in  the  alcove,  which  in  Kairouan  is  often  of 
wood  elaborately  turned  or  carved,  gilt  and  painted  in 
brilliant  colours.  The  mother  sits  and  works  steadily  ; 
the  babies  play  with  her  skeins  and  balls  of  wool  ; 
the  husband  dozes  or  meditates ;  other  women  come 
and  chat,  and  prepare  vegetables,  though  the  cooking  is 
done  in  another  room  on  the  other  side  of  the  court- 
yard. All  the  time  the  threads  are  being  deftly  tied  and 
knotted,  clipped  with  big  scissors,  and  beaten  down  at 
intervals  with  much  energy  and  a  heavy  iron  comb, 
shaped  like  a  hoe.  The  carpet  grows  visibly  in  a 
rather  mysterious  way,  as  often  there  is  no  pattern 
to  be  seen,  the  worker  apparently  evolving  the  design 
out  of  her  inner  consciousness,  which  accounts  for  the 
delightful  irregularity  and  vagaries  of  hand-made  rugs. 

213 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

The  maze  of  the  narrow  streets  is  more  puzzling 
than  usual  ;  there  is  a  mean  and  squalid  look,  a  hopeless 
sameness  about  them  that  makes  threading  one's  way 
difficult  at  first.  The  great  Mosque  has  to  be  sought 
carefully,  although  from  outside  the  town  it  is  the  most 
conspicuous  object.  Massive  walls,  huge  buttresses, 
and  towers  with  fluted  domes,  protect  the  inner  court, 
which  is  entered  by  gateways  under  the  towers.  Vast- 
ness  and  simplicity  as  befits  its  name  are  the  keynotes 
of  the  building,  the  slight  efforts  at  decoration  lost  in 
the  blinding  whiteness  that  is  almost  unbearable  in  those 
hours  when  the  noonday  sun  beats  down  upon  the  city. 

Sidi  Okba  is  said  to  have  traced  out  the  foundation 
of  the  mosque  himself,  which  he  called  the  Mosque  of 
Olives,  and  on  this  ground,  already  held  sacred,  he 
caused  prayers  to  be  celebrated  before  the  work  of 
building  was  even  begun.  The  great  difficulty  was  to 
find  the  true  position  of  the  Mihrab^  the  niche  which 
indicates  the  direction  of  Mecca.  In  all  other  mosques 
the  Imaum  who  leads  the  prayers  turns  slightly  to  one 
side  or  the  other  of  this  Mecca  niche,  to  show  that  the 
direction  is  not  absolutely  correct.  Here,  however, 
he  stands  perfectly  straight,  because  the  Mihrab  was 
miraculously  revealed  to  Sidi  Okba  in  this  wise. 
Wearied  out  by  long  prayer  he  fell  asleep,  and  in  his 
dreams  an  angel  appeared  unto  him  saying  :  *'  Thou 
favourite  of  the  Ruler  of  the  Universe,  thy  prayer  is 
heard.  Behold,  when  day  dawns,  thou  shalt  take  thy 
standard  and  bear  it  upon  thy  shoulder,  then  shalt  thou 
hear  a  voice  crying  before  thee  Allah  Akhar  ('  God  is 

214 


MOSQUE    OF    SIDI    OKBA,     KAIROUAN 


i 


trr.ritAtmm,' 


mmm^ 


The  Sacred  City 

great ').  No  ear  but  thine  will  hear  this  voice.  Follow, 
and  where  the  cry  ceases,  in  that  place  shalt  thou  build 
the  Mihrahr 

At  daybreak  Sidi  Okba  heard  a  cry,  and  when  he 
demanded  of  his  companions  whether  they  heard  ought, 
they  answered,  "  Nothing."  *'  It  is  the  command  of 
God,  the  All  Powerful,"  he  said,  and  raising  the 
standard  he  followed  the  voice  till  the  cry  ceased. 
Immediately  he  planted  the  standard,  saying,  "  Here 
is  our  Mihraby 

The  minaret  stands  at  one  end  of  an  immense 
courtyard,  partly  paved  with  Roman  tombstones  and 
surrounded  by  a  double  cloister.  Underneath  the 
court  is  a  vast  cistern  to  hold  a  reserve  of  water.  At 
the  opposite  end,  under  a  fine  colonnade,  in  which 
Roman  columns  are  found  as  usual,  are  the  nine  great 
doors  of  the  mosque.  These  doors  are  of  good  old 
Moorish  design,  worn  with  age  and  softened  in  colour, 
but  still  truly  magnificent. 

The  sudden  change  from  the  glare  outside  to  the 
darkness  within  transforms  the  mosque  into  a  forest, 
mysterious  and  vast,  glowing  with  rich  colour  beneath 
the  gloom.  And  indeed  it  is  a  forest  of  stone,  for 
there  are  seventeen  naves  and  who  knows  how  many 
columns.  The  columns  are  antique  and  of  fine 
marbles,  onyx,  and  porphyry,  rubbed  by  the  shoulders 
of  the  Faithful  till  they  shine.  The  capitals  are  also 
spoils  from  other  buildings,  Roman  or  Byzantine,  and 
one  there  is  of  a  design  so  unusual  as  to  be  considered 
unique   in    its   treatment   of  plant   form.     Matting   is 

215 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

swathed  round  the  base  of  the  columns  and  covers  the 
floor  with  its  cool  cleanliness.  The  great  horse-shoe 
arches  are  whitewashed,  the  roof  is  rather  plain,  with 
heavy  beams  like  a  network  between  the  columns.  In 
the  central  nave  hang  some  wonderful  old  lustres,  with 
myriads  of  tiny  lamps. 

Before  the  Mihrab  is  the  one  incongruous  and 
tawdry  decoration — a  crystal  chandelier,  but  the  darkness 
happily  hides  it,  and  prevents  its  interfering  with  the 
general  impression  of  stately  simplicity. 

The  Mihraby  with  its  inlaid  work  and  tiles,  its 
coloured  marbles,  graceful  columns,  and  finely  cut 
capitals,  is  worthy  of  the  shrine,  and  shares  the  admira- 
tion of  the  pilgrims  with  an  exquisitely  carved  Mimbar, 
or  pulpit,  polished  and  worn  with  age,  which  is  said  to 
be  made  of  wood  brought  from  Baghdad  on  purpose. 

Most  of  the  pilgrims  strive  to  squeeze  themselves 
between  two  closely  wedded  columns  standing  near  by, 
because,  so  the  old  Sheikh  said,  "  those  who  can  pass 
through  this  narrow  portal  will  also  be  able  to  enter 
Paradise."  Besides  this  appeal  to  the  future,  there  is 
the  less  romantic  inducement  that  the  passage  of  the 
pillars  is  a  certain  cure  for  rheumatism.  Whichever 
reason  prevails,  no  one  minds  taking  ofl^  cloaks  and 
burnouses  and  then  trying  hard  to  wriggle  through. 
It  is  a  less  difficult  feat  to  accomplish  than  the  trial  of 
truth  between  two  similar  pillars  in  the  mosque  of 
'Amr  at  Cairo. 

A  few  years  ago,  strangers  of  an  alien  faith  had  to 
content  themselves  with  a  bare  glance  at  the  outside  of 

216 


The  Sacred  City 

this  famous  mosque  as  they  rode  past.  Now  a  solitary 
Christian,  having  duly  deposited  a  pair  of  European 
shoes  amongst  the  Oriental  slippers  at  the  door,  may 
enter  boldly,  rest  and  dream  the  day  away,  tranquil  and 
alone,  without  let  or  hindrance.  No  rude  word  will 
be  spoken,  nor  will  angry  looks  trouble  or  annoy. 
Nothing  will  disturb  the  quiet,  for  the  pilgrims  wander 
softly  to  and  fro,  making  no  sound  on  the  matted  floor 
with  their  slipperless  feet.  Now  and  again  the  voice 
of  a  reader  echoes  through  the  silence  of  this  house  of 
prayer,  and  occasionally  a  man,  bent  on  asking  questions 
and  trying  to  pick  up  a  few  words  of  useful  French, 
will  take  his  place  on  the  matting  beside  the  stranger, 
or,  if  sketching  is  going  on,  a  small  boy  will  come  and 
kneel  for  hours  absorbed  in  wonder,  watching  each 
movement  of  the  brush,  his  eager  face  almost  resting 
on  the  paper.  Yet  perhaps  this  boy's  own  father  was 
one  of  those  who  indulged  in  throwing  stones  at  the 
Roumis  less  than  twenty  years  ago. 

These  peaceful  ways  are  the  direct  result  of  war. 
The  Sacred  City  alone  resented  the  coming  of  the 
French  sufficiently  to  resist  in  arms,  and  therefore  alone 
pays  the  penalty  of  its  daring  in  being  forced  to  throw 
open  the  mosques  and  holy  places  to  the  tread  of  the 
Infidel. 

The  upper  gallery  of  the  minaret  commands  a  wide 
view  over  a  scene  curious  enough  to  attract  those 
already  accustomed  to  Eastern  cities.  The  houses  are 
more  like  cubes  than  ever,  and  lie  so  close  together  that 
their  flat  roofs  seem   to  form  one  continuous  terrace, 

217  28 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

broken  only  by  domes  and  minarets.  Every  house  is 
square,  with  a  central  court.  The  court  and  the  house- 
tops are  the  women's  domain  ;  etiquette  does  not  permit 
a  man  to  enjoy  the  air  on  his  own  roof,  but  if  business 
calls  him  there,  he  must  send  warnings  to  his  neigh- 
bours, so  that  their  womenfolk  may  withdraw  from 
courts  and  terraces  and  seek  refuge  indoors. 

Ouaint  and  characteristic  as  the  outlook  from  the 
minaret  undeniably  is,  yet  there  is  no  doubt  that  its 
own  picturesque  outline  adds  much  to  the  charm  of  the 
view  from  other  housetops.  The  sturdy  tower  with  its 
warm  tones  has  a  look  of  strength  that  matches  the 
equally  massive  walls  of  the  city,  and  suggests  a  watch- 
tower  crowned  by  the  white  galleries  of  a  minaret. 

All  round  the  city  walls,  towers  and  battlements 
dating  from  the  fifteenth  century  draw  a  strong  divid- 
ing line  between  the  white  houses  and  the  sandy  waste, 
still  dreary,  desolate,  and  treeless  as  in  the  time  of 
Okba. 

The  breach  made  by  the  French  in  1 8  8 1  is  still  left, 
partly  as  a  warning,  and  partly  because  it  is  now  used 
instead  of  the  old  Tunis  gate  on  account  of  its  greater 
width,  and  also  to  avoid  an  awkward  turn  ;  for,  like 
many  Moorish  gateways,  there  is  a  double  turn  in  the 
thickness  of  the  wall,  to  assist  in  keeping  out  the  foe. 
With  this  exception,  the  walls  and  gates  are  perfect  as 
in  the  days  of  old  :  perfect  not  only  in  preservation 
but  in  form.  But  of  all  the  gates  none  is  so  fine  as 
this  same  Porte  de  Tunis  with  its  double  arch.  Both 
facades  are  remarkable  for  the  skill  shown  in  the  use 

218 


MOORISH    GATEWAY,    KAIROUAN 


The  Sacred  City 

of  black  and  white  marble  as  decoration.  Deep 
shadow  throws  a  mysterious  gloom  over  the  interior  of 
the  gate,  now  a  picturesque  Souk  with  an  arched  roof, 
beneath  which  many  merchants  spread  out  their  wares. 

Outside  the  gate,  more  stalls  and  booths  nestle 
against  the  walls,  and  the  large  open  space  beyond  is 
crowded  with  all  the  bustle  and  confusion  of  a  market. 
Men  come  and  go,  or  gather  in  wide  circles  round  the 
snake  charmers  and  story-tellers.  Horses  and  donkeys 
furtively  steal  a  meal  from  the  piles  of  grain  and 
fodder.  Camels  snarl  and  growl  whilst  men  pack 
burdens  on  their  unwilling  backs,  as  the  caravans 
prepare  to  start  on  their  journey.  Other  camels  hop 
about  on  three  legs,  the  fourth  being  doubled  back  and 
bound  up  in  what  looks  a  cruel  fashion,  but  which  the 
Arabs  declare  to  be  quite  comfortable,  and  the  only 
effective  way  to  prevent  their  straying. 

Beyond  the  market,  again,  are  some  curious  reservoirs, 
called  the  Bassins  des  Aghlabites^  which  receive  water 
from  the  Oued  Merguelli  in  time  of  flood  ;  they  were 
probably  constructed  by  Ziad  el  Allah,  who  restored  the 
great  Mosque.  \ 

Still  further  on,  amongst  hedges  of  prickly  pears, 
or  figues  de  Barbaric^  rises  the  mosque  of  Sidi  Sahab, 
the  barber,  the  rival  to  the  mosque  of  Sidi  Okba,  both 
as  regards  sanctity  and  beauty. 

A  square  minaret  slightly  decorated  with  coloured 
tiles  is  surrounded  by  an  apparently  uninteresting  pile 
of  white  buildings  and  a  dome,  but  these  walls  conceal 
a  series  of  halls  and  cloistered  courts,  full  of  exquisite 

219 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

Moorish  work  worthy  of  the  Alhambra,  though,  alas  ! 
like  the  Alhambra  they  have  suffered  somewhat  at  the 
hands  of  the  restorer,  with  his  distressing  want  of  taste 
in  colour. 

Roman  columns  support  the  arches  in  the  quiet 
courts,  the  floors  are  paved  with  marble,  tiles  of  rich 
design  Hne  the  walls,  the  light  filters  through  coloured 
glass,  set  jewel-like  in  tiny  windows,  and  the  stucco 
work  adds  to  the  whole  effect  a  touch  of  light  and 
grace. 

The  tomb-mosque  itself  is  a  domed  building  of  no 
great  size,  where  behind  an  open-work  screen  lies  the 
sarcophagus  in  which  reposes  the  body  of  Abou  Zemaa 
el  Beloui,  the  companion  and,  as  some  suppose,  the 
barber  of  the  Prophet.  Carpets  and  embroideries  cover 
this  tomb,  numbers  of  lamps  and  ostrich  eggs  are  sus- 
pended before  it,  and  all  round  are  ranged  quantities  of 
flags,  the  standards  and  colours  of  Islam.  Tradition 
says,  that  during  his  life  this  singular  man  carried  three 
hairs  from  the  Prophet's  beard — one  under  his  tongue, 
another  next  his  heart,  and  the  third  on  his  right  arm. 
These  three  precious  hairs  are  now  united  in  a  silken 
sachet  placed  on  the  dead  man's  breast,  and  whether  the 
reputation  of  the  saint  or  these  relics  of  the  Prophet 
have  the  greater  power  in  drawing  pilgrims  to  the  shrine, 
is  a  doubtful  question. 

Delicate  finish,  suited  to  its  smallness  of  scale,  makes 
a  yet  more  perfect  shrine  of  the  tiny  forecourt,  and 
dome  over  the  tomb  of  another  Marabout,  Sidi  Abid  el 
Ghariani.      Of  all  the   Moorish  work  in  the  city,  this 

220 


THE    MOSQUE    OF    THE    THREE    DOORS,     KAIROUAN 


The  Sacred  City 

Zaou'ia  is  perhaps  the  gem — at  any  rate  the  hand  of 
time  has  touched  it  lightly,  so  that  nothing  has  been 
done  to  spoil  its  charm  of  colour. 

Quite  other  considerations  make  it  worth  while  to  go 
on  pilgrimage  to  the  Mosque  of  the  Swords,  though  its 
only  beauty  Hes  in  the  distant  effect  of  its  seven  fluted 
domes.  It  is  dedicated  to  a  comparatively  modern 
saint,  who  had  great  influence  in  Kairouan.  His  name 
was  Sidi  Amer  Abbada,  and  he  began  life  as  a  black- 
smith. To  astonish  his  admirers  he  made,  and  they 
now  say  he  used,  gigantic  swords,  covered  with  inscrip- 
tions, one  of  which  prophesies  the  coming  of  the 
French,  His  pipes  are  the  pipes  of  a  nightmare — too 
huge  for  mortal  man  to  smoke.  As  for  the  colossal 
bronze  anchors  he  is  said  to  have  carried  on  his 
shoulders  from  Porto  Farina,  quite  unaided  and  alone, 
are  they  not  now  reposing  in  a  courtyard  close  by  ? 
There  the  sceptical  can  go  and  see  for  themselves  and 
come  away  abashed,  saying,  "  Truly  this  was  a  great 
Marabout," 

The  Djama  Thelata  Biban,  or  Mosque  of  the  Three 
Doors,  is  noteworthy  because  of  its  great  age  (some  six 
or  seven  hundred  years  old)  and  also  for  the  decorative 
value  of  its  facade.  The  plan  is  not  in  the  least  original, 
the  outline  is  elementary — a  square  block  with  an  equally 
square  minaret  beside  it.  But  it  is  the  treatment  of  the 
flat  surface  that  is  remarkable.  The  upper  part  of  the 
front  is  shaded  by  a  tiled  roof  supported  by  wooden 
brackets,  old  and  mellow  in  tone.  Underneath  comes  a 
broad  space  of  golden  stone,  adorned  by  alternate  bands 

221 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

of  raised  inscriptions  in  Cufic  characters,  and  fragments 
of  Roman  carved  work.  Below  this  all  is  white,  the 
surface  broken  by  three  archways  with  old  capitals  and 
columns,  that  cast  fascinating  shadows  on  the  three 
brilliant  green  doors  that  give  the  mosque  its  name. 
Coloured  tiles  in  the  same  way  relieve  the  whiteness  and 
add  to  the  charm  of  the  minaret.  Unfortunately  the 
building  is  badly  placed  across  the  end  of  a  dull  street, 
so  that  it  cannot  be  seen  at  a  picturesque  angle. 

The  pleasures  of  Kairouan  are  by  no  means  exhausted 
by  merely  walking  through  the  streets,  visiting  the 
mosques,  and  wandering  outside  the  walls,  not  even  by 
watching  the  life  of  the  people  either  out  of  doors  or  at 
the  cafes. 

Sunsets  as  beautiful  as  those  of  Biskra  may  be 
enjoyed  from  the  roof.  Afterglows,  with  a  depth  and 
glory  of  red  and  crimson  unrivalled  even  in  Egypt, 
created  by  the  magic  atmosphere  of  the  dry  and  some- 
what dreary  plain,  which  they  transform  into  a  land  of 
mystery  and  romance. 

When  the  moon  rises,  another  scene  of  enchantment 
is  revealed.  The  pale  moonlight  of  our  island  home  is 
unknown  in  Africa  :  here  the  contrast  is  wonderful,  the 
brilliance  positively  startles.  The  first  impression  on 
leaving  a  lighted  room  is  that  it  has  been  snowing 
heavily.  Then  gradually  one  begins  to  grasp  the  extra- 
ordinary depth  of  the  shadows,  the  absolute  clearness  of 
each  outline,  the  suffused  glow,  the  positive  warmth 
that  throws  such  glamour  over  each  common  thing. 
Last  of  all,   one   sees  that  in    this  moonlight  there  is 

222 


The  Sacred  City- 
colour,  soft  and  low  in  tone,  but  yet  distinctly  recognis- 
able. 

As  a  little  change,  or  perhaps  because  sunset  and 
moonlight  might  be  thought  dull,  the  authorities  kindly 
decreed  that  a  military  tattoo  should  be  held.  Gay 
sounds  of  martial  music,  the  light  tramp  of  marching 
feet,  the  hum  of  many  voices,  drew  every  one  to  the 
balcony,  to  find  the  street  bright  with  flaming  torches. 
The  lights  flared  up,  casting  weird  shadows  over  the 
crowd  of  eager  faces  as  the  wind  blew  the  flames  to  and 
fro.  The  gay  uniforms,  the  lightly  stepping,  almost 
dancing  feet  of  the  soldiers  as  they  marked  time,  con- 
trasted strangely  with  the  statuesque  pose  of  the  sober 
citizens,  or  the  wild  unkempt  figures  of  men  from  some 
distant  oasis,  or  nomads  from  the  desert.  How  they  all 
enjoyed  the  show  ! — soldiers  as  much  as  any  one  else, 
and  the  band  seemingly  most  of  all. 

The  terrible  rites  of  the  A'lssaouas  may  be  witnessed 
every  night.  The  sect  is  powerful  in  Kairouan,  has  its 
own  mosque,  and  they  welcome  all  those  whose  curiosity 
is  strong  enough  to  overcome  their  feelings  of  horror 
or  of  self-contempt  for  wishing  to  look  on  at  such 
doings. 

The  Marabout  Aissa  (a  name  which  means  Jesus), 
who  came  from  Morocco,  was  once  wandering  in  the 
desert,  far  from  home  and  friends,  and  suffered  much 
from  hunger.  In  fact  he  would  have  died  of  starvation 
had  he  not  been  endued  with  miraculous  power,  and  this 
enabled  him  to  eat  all  kinds  of  impossible  food,  including 
snakes,  scorpions,  fire,  glass,  and  leaves  of  prickly  pear, 

223 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

spines  and  all.  His  followers  imitate  him,  or  pretend 
to  do  so,  to  this  day,  having  previously  worked  them- 
selves into  a  state  of  frenzy  after  the  manner  of  the 
Howling  Dervishes.  Their  feats  in  this  direction,  and 
also  with  swords  and  daggers  run  through  their  bodies, 
seem  so  hideous  and  disgusting  even  in  the  telling,  that 
one  wonders  how  any  Europeans  can  bear  to  see  the 
sight.  Yet  numbers  do,  and  get  so  excited  that  they 
forget  to  be  horrified  or  feel  sick  till  they  get  home. 

A  wedding  feast  is  a  very  different  ceremony,  so  that 
to  be  invited  to  see  one  in  old-world  Kairouan  is  a 
piece  of  real  good-fortune.  After  dinner  the  Arab 
servants  hurried  us  off,  with  two  French  officers  and 
their  wives,  through  the  still  marvel  of  a  moonlight 
night.  The  music  of  the  tom-toms  and  the  trilling 
cries,  half-shrill,  half-sweet,  of  rejoicing  women,  could 
be  heard  long  before  the  house  was  reached. 

The  outer  gate,  decked  with  boughs,  stood  wide  open, 
though  as  yet  only  the  ladies  were  allowed  to  enter  and 
cross  the  courtyard  to  an  inner  court  full  of  flickering 
lights  and  a  bewildering  number  of  restless,  ever-moving 
women.  Gay  as  butterflies  they  fluttered  round  us, 
whilst  with  pretty  gentle  ways  they  patted  and  stroked 
our  hands  and  clothes,  pulled,  pushed,  and  led  us  in  and 
out  of  three  tiny  rooms,  showing  us  all  the  preparations, 
the  embroidered  linen  and  hangings,  the  lights,  the  robes, 
the  state  bedstead,  and,  last  of  all,  within  a  circle  of  elder 
women  seated  on  the  floor,  the  bride  herself.  Demure, 
a  little  wistful,  with  a  studiously  impassive  expression, 
in  all  her  finery  of  silk  and  veils,  bedizened  with  jewels, 

224 


A    DESERT    AFTERGLOW 


The  Sacred  City 


she  posed  like  an  image,  aloof  and  very  lonely  in  the 
crowd. 

Then  suddenly  the  cry  was  heard,  "  The  bridegroom 
comes,"  and  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye  we  found  our- 
selves alone  in  an  empty  court,  the  women  had  all 
vanished,  though  how  they  packed  themselves  into  those 
wee  rooms  was  a  mystery. 

Our  loneliness  was  only  momentary,  for  the  men 
swept  in  like  a  flood  to  the  sounds  of  the  usual  wild 
music  and  much  banging  of  tom-toms.  Then  a  group 
of  A'lssaouas  began  their  prayer  or  incantations,  swaying 
and  shouting  as  they  swung  themselves  backwards  and 
forwards.  Happily  the  bridegroom  was  impatient,  and 
stopped  the  performance  before  any  horrors  occurred. 
Whereupon  the  men  were  all  hustled  off  the  premises, 
the  French  officers  very  reluctantly  going  with  the  rest. 
As  the  last  man  disappeared,  out  fluttered  all  the  butter- 
flies again.  It  was  the  woman's  hour,  and  they  made 
the  most  of  it.  They  enthroned  the  bridegroom,  a 
handsome  young  man,  on  a  dais,  covered  his  head  with 
a  beautiful  new  burnous,  arranged  to  fall  like  a  veil  on 
either  side  of  his  face,  which  it  almost  concealed.  Like 
the  bride,  he  was  preternaturally  solemn,  and  sat  there 
with  his  eyes  shut,  pretending  to  see  nothing,  whilst 
thoroughly  enjoying  many  furtive  peeps. 

Then  the  revels  began,  pretty  girls  danced  round 
him  laughing,  with  lighted  candles  held  on  high.  With 
a  certain  quaint  grace  they  mingled  merciless  chaff  with 
all  manner  of  elfish  tricks,  pinching  and  giving  him 
saucy  kisses,  deceiving  him  with  pretences  that  his  bride 

225  29 


Algeria  and  Tunis 

was  coming,  even  going  so  far  as  to  play  at  being  the 
bride  themselves,  and  doing  their  utmost  to  make  him 
laugh.  Only  Rembrandt  could  have  done  justice  to 
the  delightful  effects  of  light  and  shade,  the  marvellous 
play  of  colour.  The  girls,  with  their  bright  beauty 
enhanced  by  the  quaint  horned  caps,  the  gay  silk  veils, 
and  chains  and  jewels  gleaming  under  the  flickering 
lights,  the  lace  sleeves  falling  away  from  their  bare  arms, 
and  their  lithe,  graceful  forms  wrapped  in  bright-hued 
silk,  were  a  perfect  picture. 

The  bridegroom  bore  all  the  teasing  with  a  stolid 
countenance  and  a  mock  air  of  meekness — it  is  considered 
most  unlucky  to  smile — but  at  last  he  received  his 
reward.  The  real  bride  stood  before  her  lord,  veiled, 
with  her  head  slightly  bowed.  He  rose,  lifted  her  veil, 
and  kissed  her.     The  little  ceremony  was  at  an  end. 


226 


Index 


Ain  Tunga,  129 

Aissaouas,  201,  223 

Algiers,  3-33,  38,  40,  42,  195 

Arab  Cemetery,  25 

Bois  de  Boulogne,  31 

Carpet  school,  8 

Casbah,  5,  31 

Cathedral,  33 

Chateau  Hydra,  3  i 

Colonne  Voirol,  27 

Embroidery  school,  7 

Fort  des  vingt  quatre  heures,  33 

Jardin  d'Essai,  20,  25 

Koubba,  31 

Marabout  of  Sidi  Noumann,  27 

Moorish  houses,  7 

Moorish  villas,  23 

Mosque  of  Sidi  Abder  Rahman,  9 

Museum,  33 

Notre  Dame  d'Afrique,  31 

Penon,  12 

Tiger  Gateway,  12 
Atlas  Mountains,  130 
Aures  Mountains,  74,  78,  83,  95,  130 

Batna,  42,  93,  94,  98 

Belisarius,  109,  185 

Berbers,  78,  82 

Bislcra,  42,  44,  58-89,  207,  222 

The  races,  84 
Bizerta,  189 
Bone,  46 
Bougie,  46 

Bou  Kornel'ne,  183,  194 
Bouzareah,  27,  28 
Bruce,  98,  103,  134 


Carthage,   127,  141,  154,  I73,'i79-i89, 
199 

Aqueduct,  185 

Byrsa,  182,  189 

Cathedral,  184 

Chapel  of  St.  Louis,  184 

Museum,  182 

Punic  cisterns,  184 

Punic  tombs,  186 

Roman  amphitheatre,  186 
Cervantes,  32 
Charles  V.,  142,  173 
Chehoud  cl  Batal,  128 
Cherchell,  30,  126 
Chotts,  207 
Claudian,  30 
Col  de  Sfa,  83 
Constantine,  107-115,  195 

Baths  of  Sidi  Me9id,  1 15 

Bridge  of  el  Kantara,  108 

Casbah,  112 

Cathedral,  114 

Chemin  des  Touristes,  112 

Gorge  of  the  Roumel,  no 

Mansoura,  1 10 

Palace  of  the  Bey,  115 

Sidi  Rached,  11 1 
Constantine  the  Great,  108 
Creuly  (General),  125 

Damremont  (General),  109 

De  Bourmont  (General),  30 

Dely  Ibrahim,  20 

Dey  of  Algiers,  5,  11,  32 

Dido,  180 

Diocletian,  132 


227 


Algeria  and  Tunis 


Djebel  Ahmar  Kreddou,  8 1 
Djebel  Chenoua,  29 
Djebel  Djouggar,  185 
Dougga,  126-135 

Bab  el  Roumi,  134 

Mausoleum,  135 

Temple  of  Celestis,  133 

Theatre,  134 
Douirat,  209 

El  Ariana,  173 

EI  Bahira,  173,  174,  183 

El  Biar,  17,  2i,  28 

El  Djem,  196-203 

El  Guerrah,  40 

El  Kahina,  197,  200 

El  Kantara,  43-54,  67,  75,  78,  130 

Exmouth  (Lord),  1 1 

Gab^s,  207 

Gafsa,  207 

Gates  of  the  desert,  43 

Gildon  (Count),  97 

Gordian,  200 

Goums,  87 

Hadrian,  185 

Hjedo,  32 

Hamilcar  Barca,  181 

Hammamet,  195 

Hammam  Meskoutine,  119-126,  198 
Le  mariage  Arabe,  122 
The  hot  springs,  120 
The  subterranean  lake,  123 

Hammam  R'hira,  121 

Hammam  Salahin,  83 

Hannibal,  181 

Hanno,  i8i 

Hercha,  195 

Himilco,  181 

Honorius,  97 

Julius  Caesar,  108 
Justinian,  108 

Kabylia,  18,  78 

Kairouan,  153,  207-226 
Bab  Djelladin,  211 
Mosque  of  the  Barber,  219 
Mosque  of  the  Olives,  214 
Mosque  of  the  Swords,  221 
Mosque  of  the  Three  Doors,  221 


Kairouan — 

Porte  de  Tunis,  211,  218 

Well  of  el  Barota,  212 

Zankat  Touila,  211 

Zaouia  Sidi  Abid  el  Ghariani,  220 
Khroumirie,  129 

Lactantius,  188 

Laghouat,  86 

La  Goulette,  173,  183,  189 

La  Malga,  185 

La  Marsa,  173,  i88 

Lambessa,  95 

Lavigerie  (Cardinal),  73,  184 

Lucius  Munatius  Gallus,  97 

Mago,  182 

Masinissa,  108 

Matmata,  209 

Maximin,  200 

Medenine,  209 

Medjerda  (River),  127,  133 

Medjez  el  Bab,  127,  135 

Micipsa,  107 

Mohammed,    66,    154,    156,    189,   210, 

212 
Mustapha  (Lower),  19,  25 
Mustapha  (Upper),  5,  17,  19,  21,  27,  39 

Nero,  97 

Optatus  (Bishop),  97 
Oran,  33 
Ouled  Nails,  88 

Perr^gaux  (General),  109 
Playfair,  134 
Pliny,  200 
Ptolemy,  96,  200 

Robson  (John),  24 
Ruspina,  195 

Sahara,  50,  57,  61,  72,  80,  83 

St.  Arcadius,  30 

St.  Augustine,  97,  132,  188 

St.  Cyprian,   187,  188 

St.  Felicita,  187 

St.  Louis  of  France,  183,  1S4,  188 

St.  Marcian,  30 

St.  Nemphanion,  i86 

St.  Perpetua,  187 


228 


Index 


St.  Vincent  de  Paul,  143 

Sallust,  108,  195 

San  Geronimo,  32 

Sbeitla,  208 

Scipio,  179 

Sedjounii  (Lake),  173 

Sfax,  197 

Shaw,  98,  109 

Sidi  Bou  Said,  183,  188 

Sidi  Mohammed  Bou  Kobrin,  26 

Sidi  Okba,  82,  210,  214 

Sidi  Okba  (village),  80 

Sophonisba,  108 

Sousse,  193-197 

Staoueli,  30 

Syphax,  107 

Tacitus,  97 
Tebessa,  126 
Teboursouk,  130 
Tertullian,  188 
Testour,  128 
Tibilis,  124 
Timgad,  93-104,  134 

Arch  of  Trajan,  103 

Baths,  102 

Forum,  100 

Market,  10 1 

Museum,  99 

Salle  de  reunion,  100 

Via  Decumanus  Maximus,  100 
Tipaza,  30,  126 
Tomb  of  the  Christian,  29 
Touaregs,  78,  85,  88 
Tougourt,  84,  88,  207 
Tozeur,  209 


Trajan,  97,  195 

Tunis,  II,  139-175,  195,  196 

Bab  Djazira,  143,  171 

Bab  Djedid,  170 

Bab  el  Fellah,  172 

Bab  el  Khadra,  172 

Bab  Souika,  143,  168 

Bardo,  163 

Belvedere,  172 

Casbah,  141,  173 

Dar  el  Bey,  153,  163 

Hara  (Jewish  quarter),  164 

Harem,  160 

Medina,  143,  168 

Mosque  el  Zitouna,  154 

Mosque  Sidi  Ben  Arous,  141 

Mosque  Sidi  Ben  Ziad,  141,  153 

Mosque  Sidi  Mahrez,  143 

Place  Halfaouine,  166,  168 

Porte  de  France,  144,  173 

Souk  des  EtofFes,  146 

Souk  des  Femmes,  150 

Souk  el  Attarin,  148 

Souk  el  Belat,  152 

Souk  el  Blagdia,  149 

Souk  el  Hout,  164 

Souk  el  Trouk  (tailors),  150 

Utica,  141,  173,  180,  189 

Vandals,  78,  109,  142,  185 
Varro,  182 

Zaghouan,  172,  185 
Ziban,  8  i,  207 


THE    END 


Printed  by  R.  &  R.  Clakk,  Limited,  Edinbttrgk. 


v:i#    ^^-r-"'^ 


,.v^» 


_c<<>^   .^ 


to 


;. ^ 


C-Q^    O 


:ssV\vW,AC 


vW^> 


OQ, 


i'Mk, 


BE  JA 


yk: 


J>A 


< 


'  ^  \*-i 


PHILIPPEVILLE 


,.*..'" 


,:iii"i 


;«(/ 


^/'i^y^ 


^s^^  ii>ii:iJ^ 


WfflP" 


>A 


«C,fiI 


„SETIF 


t#> 


^.-H.   ^i'>^ 


•^ 


''^^^.^^ 


r/f'"^ 


KEF 


%*.,>i; 


Nil!'^. 


kKairouati 


r  Hdmmamet 

CuJJof 

j7a.Tnnja  7rje.t~ 


if-^/' 


'ricct^ 


-Ei* 


(fO-rrA. 


Mif^ 


Sketch  JVlap  oj 

ALGERIA  t^  TUNIS 


Author  slfoutf '~7'7~'       Tfat/uay: 

lie     ay      '   J'g         n'JIile^  mora        ■<     ,^ 


i^ 


^^e.        ra 


/'/friSj 


I'ktmata. 


ft 


,-    T'tCartpr     = 


PUBLISHED    BV    A.    AND    C.    BLACK,    SOHO    SQUARE,    LONDON. 


c^L^ 


f5. 


I 


DITEIHAMEAN    if  ^- 


a 


Beautiful  Books  about  the  East 

EACH   CONTAINING  FULL-PAGE  ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  COLOUR,  REPRO- 
DUCED IN  THE   SAME   STYLE   AS   THOSE  IN    "ALGERIA  AND  TUNIS" 


PAINTED  AND  DESCRIBED  BY 
R.  TALBOT  KELLY,  R.B.A. 


BURMA 


CONTAINING  75  FULL-PAGE 
ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  COLOUR 

Price  20s.  net. 


PAINTED  BY  WARWICK  GOBLE. 

DESCRIBED  BY  PROF.  ALEXANDER 

VAN   MILLINGEN,  D.D. 

CONSTANTINOPLE 

CONTAINING  63  FULL-PAGE 
ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  COLOUR 

Price  20s.  net. 


Burlington  Magazine.— "  Mr.  Kelly  says  but  little  of 
Rurmese  histurj'  and  architecture,  but  he  has  wandered  away 
from  the  beaten  track,  and  draws  the  jungle  as  well  as  he 
draws  pagodas,  rendering  without  harshness  the  difficult 
greens  of  tropical  foliage  and  the  blaze  of  tropical  sunlight." 

The  Speaker.—"  The  result  is  a  narrative  delightful  in 
its  quiet  zest,  and  a  series  of  pictures  that  have  the  hues  of 
landscapes  hung  in  a  heaven  of  dreamland." 

The  Athenaeum. — "  His  landscapes — in  which  nature  is 
seen  unforced  by  the  hands  of  colour-loving  men  and  women, 
and  seen,  mare  often  than  not,  by  early  morning  or  evening 
light — have  an  e.xquisite  delicacy." 


Constantinople  ranks  high  as  one  of  the  picturesque  cities 
of  the  world,  and  Mr.  Warwick  Goble,  in  his  fine  series  of 
pictures  reproduced  in  this  volume,  reveals  it  to  us  under 
many  interesting  aspects ;  we  see  it,  for  example,  at  early 
morning,  with  its  spires  and  minarets  emerging  through  the 
haze,  when  it  seems  like  an  enchanted  citj'  of  the  "  Thousand 
and  One  Nights. "  We  get  glimpses  of  life  in  its  streets  ;  we 
are  shown  its  flower-markets,  its  bazaars,  its  caf(6s,  its  walls, 
its  churches,  its  mosques,  its  cemeteries,  and  several  types  of 
its  inhabitants  form  the  subject  of  special  sketches. 

Dr.  Alexander  van  Millingen,  the  author  of  the  book,  is 
Professor  of  History  at  Robert  College,  Constantinople,  and 
is  a  recognised  authority  on  all  that  pertains  to  the  city.  He 
has  written  out  of  the  fulness  of  his  knowledge  in  a  way  that 
cannot  fail  to  interest  the  reader. 


PAINTED  AND  DESCRIBED  BY 
R.  TALBOT  KELLY 


EGYPT 


CONTAINING  75  FULL-PAGE 
ILLUSTRATIONS  IN   COLOUR 

Price  20s.  net. 


The  Academy.—"  Amongst  books  of  its  class  Mr.  Kelly's 
deserves  a  high  place.  It  is  sincere  and  distinctive,  and  the 
artist  records  atmosphere  and  sky  with  more  than  ordinary 
understanding." 

The  Bookman.—"  Rarely  can  this  old,  old  country  have 
received  more  beautiful  homage  than  here — the  happily  in- 
spired work  of  a  true  artist  revealing  her  countless  charms." 
Black  and  White.  —  "This  is  a  magnificent  production 
of  his,  abounding  with  fine  pictures  beautifully  reproduced 
and  teeming  with  fine  descriptive  touches  and  bright  anec- 
dotal matter." 


PAINTED  BY  J.  FULLEYLOVE,  R.I. 

DESCRIBED  BY 
THE  REV.  J.  A.  M'CLYMONT,  M.A. 


GREECE 


CONTAINING  75  FULL-PAGE 
ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  COLOUR 

Price  20s.  net. 


PAINTED  BY  J.  FULLEYLOVE,  R.I. 

DESCRIBED  BY 

THE  REV.  JOHN   KELMAN,  M.A. 

THE   HOLY  LAND 

CONTAINING  92  FULL-PAGE 
ILLUSTRATIONS,  MOSTLY  IN  COLOUR 

Price  20s.  net. 


The  object  of  the  writer  is  to  supply  a  congenial  atmo- 
sphere in  which  the  famous  scenes  and  objects  depicted  by 
the  artist  may  be  intelligently  and  sympathetically  viewed. 
Some  amount  of  description  has  been  given  from  recent 
personal  observation,  but  the  letterpress  is  mainly  devoted 
to  the  historical  associations  connected  with  the  diflferent 
places  of  which  pictures  are  shown.  Some  information  is 
also  given,  incidentally,  regarding  the  condition  and  pros- 
pects of  modern  Greece. 


Westminster  Gazette.— "To  those  who  have  been  in 
Palestine  Mr.  Kelman's  book  will  recall  much  and  suggest 
many  new  ideas.  To  those  who  have  not,  it  will  give,  per- 
haps, a  more  accurate  impression  of  the  land  and  the  people 
than  any  other  work  on  Palestine." 

Daily  Chronicle. — "  Even  people  who  care  nothing  for 
art  are  interested  in  faithful  representations  of  the  Holy  Land 
as  it  is  seen  to-day.  And  here  they  have  the  whole  country 
laid  before  them  in  scenes  of  e.\traordinary  beauty  —  the 
mountains  so  full  of  history  and  poetic  memories,  the  ancient 
river  and  the  accursed  sea,  the  holy  city  with  her  relics  and 
her  mosques,  the  brilliant  Syrian  crowds,  and  then  the  open 
country  of  '  those  holy  fields  over  whose  acres  walked  those 
blessed  feet.' " 


PUBLISHED  BY  A.  &  C.  BLACK  •  SOHO  SQUARE  •  LONDON  •  W. 


Beautiful  Books  about  the  East 

EACH  CONTAINING  FULL-PAGE  ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  COLOUR,  REPRO- 
DUCED IN   THE    SAME    STYLE  AS  THOSE  IN  "ALGERIA   AND   TUNIS" 


BY  MORTIMER   MENPES,  R.I. 
TEXT  BY   FLORA  A.  STEEL 


INDIA 


CONTAINING  7f»  FULL -PAGE 
ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  COLOUR 

Price  20s.  net. 


BY  MORTIMER  MENPES,  R.L 
THE  TEXT  BY  DOROTHY  MENPES 


JAPAN 


CONTAINING  100  FULL-PAGE 
ILLUSTRATIONS   IN    COLOUR 

Price  20s.  net. 


PAINTED  BY  A.  S.  FORREST 
DESCRIBED   BY  S.   L.  BENSUSAN 

MOROCCO 

CONTAINING  74  FULL-PAGE 
ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  COLOUR 

Price  20s.  net. 


PAINTED  AND  DESCRIBED  BY 

A.    HENRY    SAVAGE    LANDOR 

TIBET  &  NEPAL 

CONTAINING  75  FULL-PAGE 
ILLUSTRATIONS  (50  IN  COLOUR) 

Price  20s.  net. 


BY   LADY  BUTLER 

PAINTER  OF  'the  ROLL  CALL,'  'SCOTLAND  FOR  EVER* 

LETTERS  FROM  THE  HOLY  LAND 


CONTAINING  16  FULL-PAGE 

ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  COLOUR  FROM 

PAINTINGS  BY  THE  AUTHOR 

Price  7s.  6d.  net. 


The  Standard. — "  There  can  be  no  two  opinions  about 
this  book.  It  takes  us,  so  to  speak,  to  India  without  the 
trouble  or  expense  involved  in  the  journey." 

Notes  and  Queries.—"  This  eminent  painter  has  caught 
—by  methods  which  are  partly  his  secret  and  partly  his 
discovery — the  means  of  reproducing  Indian  and  Japanese 
scenes  with  a  fidelity  and  beauty  until  recently  unattain- 
able." 

The  Scotsman. — "The  volume  is  an  uncommonly  desir- 
able book.  If  the  Horatian  maxim  be  correct,  it  should 
carry  every  point,  for  it  is  as  happy  a  mixture  as  could  be 
made  of  the  profitable  and  the  sweet." 


Black  and  White. — "  It  is  a  charming  volume,  and  con- 
tains some  of  the  most  delightful  of  Mr.  Menpes's  Japanese 
studies.  The  reading  matter,  too,  is  very  bright,  and 
accords  most  agreeably  with  the  delightful  pages  in  which 
the  artist  holds  unquestionable  possession  of  the  stage." 

The  Times. — "  Mr.  Menpes's  pictures  are  here  given  in 
most  perfect  facsimile,  and  they  form  altogether  a  series  of 
colour-impressions  of  Japan  which  may  fairly  be  called  un- 
rivalled. Even  without  the  narrative  they  would  show  that 
Mr.  Menpes  is  an  enthusiast  for  Japan,  her  art,  and  her 
people ;  and  very  few  European  artists  have  succeeded  in 
giving  such  complete  expression  to  an  admiration  in  which 
all  share." 


The  World.— "  It  is  certain  that  the  Morocco  of  to- 
morrow must  needs  be  very  different  from  the  Morocco  of 
to-day  ;  and  so  we  should  be  grateful  for  a  really  handsome 
presentation,  in  print  and  in  pictures,  of  the  country  as  it  is. 
In  Morocco,  painted  by  A.  .S.  Forrest,  described  by  S.  L. 
Bensusan,  we  have  the  very  thing  ;  and  this  book  should 
soon  find  a  place  upon  the  shelves  not  only  of  every  lover 
of  past  and  passing  conditions,  but  of  every  student  of  travel 
and  history,  and  of  every  one  who  is  c.ipable  of  being  in- 
terested in  foreign  politics." 

Pall  Mall  Gazette.—"  This  is  a  wonderful  scries  of 
pictures  of  life  in  Maghreb-el-Acksa." 


The  Academy. — "  The  present  writer  can  only  say  that, 
for  his  part,  he  believes  his  author  to  be  sincere  and  correct, 
and  one  of  the  pluckiest,  truest-hearted,  and  most  enter- 
prising men  in  the  world  to  boot.  To  this  encomium  might 
be  added,  one  of  the  cleverest,  too,  for  the  drawings  in 
colour  and  black-and-white  display  a  very  acute  artistic 
sense  and  exquisite  perception  of  the  beauty  and  grandeur 
of  mountain  scenery." 

The  Onlooker.— "  The  book  does  not  contain  a  dull 
page  (or  a  dull  illustration)  from  beginning  to  end." 


The  Outlook. — "Charmingly  natural  and  spontaneous 
travel  impressions  with  sixteen  harmonious  illustrations. 
The  glow,  spaciousness,  and  atmosphere  of  these  eastern 
scenes  are  preserved  in  .a  way  that  eloquently  attests  the 
possibilities  of  the  best  colour  process  work." 

St.  James's  Gazette. — "  The  letters  in  themselves  afford 
their  own  justification  ;  the  sketches  are  by  Lady  Butler, 
and  when  we  have  said  that  we  have  said  all.  Combined, 
they  make  a  book  that  is  at  once  a  delight  to  the  eye  and  a 
pleasure  to  handle.  The  coloured  illustrations,  marvellously 
well  reproduced,  provide  in  a  panoramic  display  faithful  re- 
presentations of  the  Holy  Land  as  it  is  seen  to-day.  They 
make  a  singularly  attractive  collection,  worthy  of  the  dis- 
tinguished artist  who  painted  them." 


PUBLISHED  BY  A.  &  C.  BLACK  •  SOHO  SQUARE  •   LONDON  •  W. 


:  <:-fi«.- J-:  1 


'vwiju.  -r^^  p  ^^^  4*'*-r-T-s^z^ 


— —  -m   M  nm  Tt  A  T1S 


RETURN  TO  the  circulation  desk  of  any 
University  of  California  Library 
or  to  the 
NORTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 
Bldg.400,  Richmond  Field  Station 
University  of  California 
Richmond,  CA  94804-4698 


ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 

•  2-month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling 
(510)642-6753 

•  1-year  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing 
books  to  NRLF 

•  Renewals  and  recharges  may  be  made  4 
days  prior  to  due  date. 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


j^'ins 


V  V 


12.000(11/95) 


/ 


U   C   BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 


CDS7^33^^^ 


>  f     <  O  •"»  o 


■^ 


?st^^-aifiiliiiiPll^i^